_023.jpg)
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE BY VIDEO
THE REAL GAME OF THRONES!!
EATING THE HEART IS A SATANIC ACT IN ORDER TO VAMPIRISE THE ENERGY OF THE OWNER OF THE HEART
HERE IS DEANARYS FROM THE GAME OF THRONES EATING A HUMAN HEART, RAW - DESIGNED TO SATANICALLY DEGENERATE
ISIS HAVE VIDEO'D A COMMANDER EATING THE HEART AND LIVER OF AN ENEMY
The Satanic Anglo-American Empire's basic strategy against the Soviet
Union, during the Cold War of the last half of the 20th century, involved the
Iran-Contra Operation, by which illicit funds were procured from the sale of
narcotics in order to finance the Mujahideen of Afghanistan against the Soviet
Union, coordinated by Satanic Anglo-American Empire
Secret Agent Lawrence
of Arabia's Saudi Arabia's Wahabi, Salafist, Al Qaeda run by CIA Agent Osama Bin
Laden.
T
he sale of narcotics was run by the Satanic Anglo-American Empire's Committee of 300 using American and NATO aircraft to transport the narcotics into countries targetted for future destabilisation, - like China was during the three Opium Wars in defence of Satanic "Free Trade" - America and Europe.
The reason offered was that proliferation of nuclear energy as an alternative
posed a threat to the oil interests. Claiming deceptively that it was the
environment, which was being destroyed, they instead rallied against
“industrialisation” and for “limits to growth” superficially as a Green
aspiration but really as part of the Satanic "Policy of Poverty" to drive
civilisation back towards neo-feudalism - really slavery - or back into the
caves as Troglodites.
As Robert Dreyfuss described, the impoverishment of the World is a deliberate
policy of
the Satanic Anglo-American
Empire,
in which it created corrupt regimes like that of Saudi Arabia, and radical
terrorist cults like the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood. He writes:
For the Satanic Anglo-American Empire, British sponsorship of the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood should not be surprising. The policy of the Satanic British
Empire was to maintain London’s colonies in a state of underdevelopment - the
Satanic "Policy of Poverty".
In the Middle East, the British have always sought out and paid the corrupt
tribal leaders and the venal clergy to lead movements whose objectives have
always seemed to coincide with the British objectives. With the Satanic Muslim
Brotherhood, the Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's Imperial policy was
institutionalized in the form of a disciplined organization dedicated to
returning the Middle East to the Dark Ages. 123
The explosion of violence throughout the Middle East, in the late seventies and
early eighties, was not something which occurred by chance, but was the result
of a deliberate plan developed by the Illuminati Satanic Anglo-American
Empire
strategists, such as Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski, and
British Secret Agent - another James Bond - Bernard Lewis.
|
SIGN UP TO THE NEWSLETTER TO DOWNLOAD FREE!! THE AGAINST SATANISM SERIES OF BOOKS IN FOUR FREE!! VOLUMES AND MORE.. |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
GET FREE ALL THE OTHER 15 FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS..
.jpg)
In 1979, Bernard Lewis attended a Bilderberg meeting in Austria and contributed
to the discussion of “Muslim Fundamentalism”. The Bernard Lewis Plan is the
code-name for a top-secret British strategy for the Middle East. Lewis’ Plan
endorsed the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood movement behind Khomeini, in order to
promote the “Balkanisation” and fragmentation of the entire Muslim Near East in
order to destroy the political evolution of the Nation State created by
Machiavelli in the Renaissance which came to fruition at the Peace of
Westphalia. 124
Lewis argued that the West should encourage nationalistic upheavals among
minorities. The result would be, in Brzezinski’s terminology, an Arc of Crisis -
a failed state of chaos, murder, torture, hell as is happening in Libya now
after destabilisation by
Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's
NATO, United Nations and Satanic ISIS mercenary terrorists.
Brzezinski, who served as National Security Advisor during the Carter
administration, believed that global dominance was dependent on the control of
the numerous states of Soviet Central Asia.
Brzezinski had, in turn, been
seduced by Bernard Lewis into believing that Islamic fundamentalism could be
played as a “geo-strategic” card to destabilise the USSR.
This strategy would be achieved by employing all the covert means made available
through Illuminati channels, and with the CIA again exploiting the services of
the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood, to foment revolution and deface the image of
Islam by blowing up their shrines.
As much as the peddlers of mythology might want us to believe that the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood and Ayatollah Khomeini represent a legitimate expression of a
deeply rooted “sociological phenomenon”, it is not the case. Nor does the
Satanic Muslim Brotherhood represent more than a tiny fraction of the world’s
Muslim believers. 125
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood had its headquarters in Geneva, where its leader,
Said Ramadan, who was married to the daughter of Hasan al Banna, set up the
Institute for Islamic Studies. In Cairo, Ramadan had been indicted on charges of
conspiring to murder Nasser, and was accused of maintaining ties with Israeli
intelligence.126
In 1973 Ramadan founded the Islamic Council of Europe, with headquarters in
Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's
London, together with Salem Azzam, of the important Azzam family.
By allying itself with a faction of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood, the Satanic
Anglo-American Empire
's Club of Rome and the Aspen Institute began
agitating against the Shah of Iran.
The Satanic Anglo-American Empire's Club of Rome shifted the focus of the
Satanic Muslim Brotherhood in Western Europe around their “zero-growth” version
of Islam.
The Shah of Iran had originally been installed by a CIA sponsored coup,
orchestrated by Kim Roosevelt, and H. Norman Schwartzkopf, father of the Gulf
War General of the same name.
The reason was to overthrow Mossadegh, who had been popularly elected president
in 1953 and who dared to nationalise the nation’s oil industry. However, the
Western powers later became opposed to the Shah’s attempts at developing the
country’s nuclear power industry as part of its policy of the "Principle of
Poverty" through deindustrialisation.
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood took over Egypt and planned to attack Syria and
Ethiopia until stopped by the coup of General Sisi.
Later the Satanic Anglo-American Empire
trained and paid mercenary
Jihadis "Opposition" In the Syria of Basshar Assad, moved to Al Nusra and then
to ISIS who now are attacking Syria, Iraq and Saudi Arabia.
One ISIS leader ate the heart of one of its enemies on video - a truly Satanic
act.
Despite all their posturing as defenders of orthodoxy, the Satanic Muslim
Brotherhood were using the pretext of seeking to implement the global
“caliphate”, or global Muslim rule, to seek the destruction of Middle Eastern
societies, to conspire with the Illuminati towards the implementation of a New
World Order, based on Satanic occult principles.
As described by Robert Dreyfuss:
The real story of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood is more fantastic than the mere
imagination of the authors of espionage novels could create. It functions as a
conspiracy; its members exchange coded greetings and secret passwords; although
no formal membership list exists, its members are organized into hierarchical
cells or “lodges” like the
Satanic Anglo-American Empire's
European Freemason societies and orders who created the French Revolution at the
behest of Head of British Secret Service MI6 Jeremy Bentham and British Prime
Minister Lord Shelburne.
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood does not respect national frontiers; it infil-traitors
the entire Islamic world. Some of its members are government officials,
diplomats, and military men; others are street gangsters and fanatics. While the
leaders of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood are at home in plush-carpeted paneled
board rooms of top financial institutions, at the lower levels the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood is a paramilitary army of thugs and assassins.
At its highest level, the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood is not Muslim.
Nor is it Christian, Jewish, - it is the Pre-Christian, Babylonian Satanic
Religion of Isis.
In the innermost council are infil-traitors who change their religion as easily
as other men might change their shirts.
Taken together, the generic Satanic Muslim Brotherhood does not belong to Islam,
but to the pre-Islamic barbarian cults of mother-goddess worship that prevailed
in ancient Arabia, called Isis.
The aim of its Satanic Anglo-American Empire
Masters in using this tool
is Satanic Control of poisoned dumbed down world populations for another 10,000
years
Footnotes:
123 Robert Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 101. [PDF]
124 Scott Thompson and Jeffrey Steinberg. “British Svengali Behind Clash Of
Civilizations”. Executive Intelligence Review. November 30, 2001.
125 Robert Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini. p. 100.
126 ibid, p. 106.
Satanic ISIS and Saudi Arabian Wahhabism
The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the
Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and
to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with
the West. Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which
was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro,
which today is closely aligned to the Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.
According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British
Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to upset the Ottoman
Empire. At the height of its power, between the seventh and the sixteenth centuries,
the Ottoman Empire spanned three continents, controlling much of South eastern
Europe, the Middle East and North Africa. It stretched from the Strait of
Gibraltar in the west to the Caspian Sea and Persian Gulf in the east, and from
the edge of Austria, Hungary and parts of Ukraine in the north to Sudan,
Eritrea, Somalia and Yemen in the south.
However, at the same time, the Satanic British Empire were beginning to encroach
upon former Muslim territories, in particular, making significant inroads into
India. Nevertheless, they continued to have designs on the various parts of the
Ottoman Empire, and worked to aid in its collapse by fomenting rebellion from
within.
Part of their strategy - not including the invasion of the Emperors harem with
women secret agents, Secret Agent Mazzini's creation of the masonic Young
Turks..
and
the promotion of Sabbatean Frankist Kemal Attaturk - was focused on the creation of the Wahhabi sect of
Saudi Arabia. Today, the Wahhabis insinuate themselves as legitimate members of
the Sunni body of Islam. They will even reject the appellation, claiming there
is no such thing as a “Wahhabi”. However, what they retain in common is an
adherence to the so-called reforms of their founder, Mohammed Abdul Wahhab. And
while the Wahhabis employ various tactics to defend the legitimacy of their
ideology, the most incriminating facts against them lie in their history in the
subversion of the Islamic world.
The Satanic British Empire creation of the Wahhabi sect is outlined in a
document named The Memoirs of Mr. Hempher: A Satanic British Empire Spy to the
Middle East, said to have been published in series in the German magazine Der
Spiegel, and later in a prominent French paper. A Lebanese doctor translated the
document into Arabic, from which it was translated to English and other
languages. While some have attempted to refute the legitimacy of the document,
it provides the only reasonable scenario for explaining the very extreme and
absurd claims of Abdul Wahhab.
In any case, Mir’at al Harramin, a Turkish work
by Ayyub Sabri Pasha, written in 1888, made the same claim, stating that in
Basra, Abdul Wahhab had come into contact with a Satanic British Empire spy by
the name of Hempher, who “inspired in him the tricks and lies that he had
learned from the Satanic British Empire Ministry of the Commonwealth.”70
Hempher claims to have been one of nine spies sent to the Middle East for such a
purpose. He reports, “we were designing long term plans to wage discord,
ignorance, poverty, and even diseases in these countries. We were imitating -
infil-traition - the
customs and traditions of these two countries, thus easily concealing our
intentions.” The pretext Hempher offered for his actions was:
We, the English people, have to make mischief and arouse schism in all our
colonies in order that we may live in welfare and luxury. Only by means of such
instigations will we be able to demolish the Ottoman Empire. Otherwise, how
could a nation with a small population bring another nation with a greater
population under its sway? Look for the mouth of the chasm with all your might,
and get in as soon as you find it. You should know that the Ottoman and Iranian
Empires have reached the nadir of their lives.
Therefore, your first duty is to instigate the people against the
administration! History has shown that “The source of all sorts of revolutions
is public rebellions.” When the unity of Muslims is broken and the common
sympathy among them is impaired, their forces will be dissolved and thus we
shall easily destroy them.
In 1710, the Satanic British Empire government sent Hempher to Egypt, Iraq,
Arabia and Istanbul, where he learned Arabic, Turkish and Islamic law. After two
years, he first returned to London for briefing, before being sent to Basra, a
mixed city of Sunni and Shiah, where Hempher met Abdul Wahhab. Recognising his
insolence towards the Qur’an and traditions of Islam, Hempher recognised him as
the ideal candidate for the Satanic British Empire strategy. Stipulations were
that he was to be supported with adequate financing and weaponry, to protect
himself against states and scholars who would certainly attack him after he
would announce his ideas. And, that a principality ought to be established in
his native country of Arabia.
Ultimately, the reforms issued by the Satanic British Empire through the mouth
of Abdul Wahhab were designed to instigate the Muslims against other Muslims,
and more specifically, against the Ottoman Empire. Thus, despite the very grave
problems that were plaguing the Muslim world, as well as the encroachment of
non-Muslim powers on traditional Muslim lands, Abdul Wahhab sought to identify
the ills troubling the Muslims, in accordance to the stipulations of the plan,
as their practice of visiting mausoleums and asking intercession from “saints”,
or deceased holy men.
Muslim worshippers were often in the habit of visiting the graves of holy men,
and asking them to pray on their behalf. To fulfil his obligation to the Satanic
British Empire, Abdul Wahhab used the justifiable objection to this practice as
a pretext to argue that, by asking help from someone other than God, they were
actually “worshipping” these holy men, and were ignorantly committing an act of
idolatry that caused them to forfeit Islam and become apostates. It was then
permitted, he argued, to fight them. This was the pretext used by the Satanic
British Empire, through the mouth of Abdul Wahhab, to incite the Arabs against
the Turks.
To further his argument, Abdul Wahhab suggested that all the world of Islam was
mired in a state of ignorance, which could be likened to Arabia prior to the
arrival of Islam. There are several instances in the Qur’an where God calls
attention to the hypocrisy of a man who will pray to God alone when he is faced
with some calamity, but that, once he is free of distress, returns to his idols.
Abdul Wahhab declared then, that the Muslims were similar, and that, despite
otherwise insisting they were worshipping the one God, they were nevertheless
also idol worshippers.
This trick is the same performed by the Venetian Empire by Venetian Cardinal Contarini when he helped Venetian Agent Luther in his formation of Protestantism to divide the Catholic Church and Europe for centuries ending in the Peace of Westphalia..
Satanic British Empire and now Satanic Anglo-American Empire
created
Saudi Arabian Wahhabism has destroyed most of the shrines in Medina and through
financial and military support of Wahhabi ISIS and Taliban Jihadis is destroying
Buddhist shrines in Afghanistan, Christian shrines in Syria and Muslin Shrines
across the Middle East.
Satanic British Empire and now Satanic Anglo-American Empire Saudi Arabian Wahhabism created the mercenary jihadi armies which are fighting in Afghanistan, Libya, Syria, Iraq and Egypt under the names of Taliban, Al Qaeda, Al Nusra and ISIS.
The leader of ISIS, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, a graduate of the Satanic mind control
University of Guantanamo Bay, announced the creation of an Islamic State, or
caliphate, encompassing the lands that the group has taken under its control. He
also called on Muslims throughout the world to join the cause and fight for
ISIS.
"Muslims everywhere, whoever is capable of performing hijrah (emigration) to the
Islamic State, then let him do so, because hijrah to the land of Islam is
obligatory," he added.
MEMOIRS OF MR HEMPHER, THE BRITISH SPY TO THE MIDDLE EAST
The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and thus control everyone on this planet!!
- The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are planning to colonize."
Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand Secret Agents to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."
UNDERSTANDING “THE BIG GAME OF THE MIDDLE EAST” in ten minutes - HOW THE BRITISH CONQUERED ISLAM
In his memoirs Mr. Hempher (British spy in Middle East) describe in detail how,
in the eighteenth century, 1710, he made contact with Adbul Wahhab
(Muhammad ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab) to create a subversive version of Islam, the
notorious sect of Wahhabism that would undermine Ottoman empire in the region
and serve British colonial interests. Wahhabism became the founding cult of the
Saudi regime after the British established the Saudi monarchy in 1932.
From Hempher 1710 to 1932, this is 222 years of hard Secret Service work!!
Read:
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-1
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-2
On January 15 1902 the British using Bedouin tribesman mercenaries from the
interior scaled the walls of the city of Riyadh in the dead of night taking the
garrison of the regional governor of the Ottoman empire completely by surprise,
overwhelmed the garrison and their leader.
Ibn Saud, was British proclaimed
ruler and went on to the plan of unite the tribal leaders of the interior and
lead them in the conquest of the rich cities and holy centres of Medina and
Mecca. Ibn Saud did so not only in the name of the House of Saud, but in the
name of a new British created puritan brand of Sunni Islam - Wahhabism.
By 1911 Saud was putting into plan an ambitious scheme to forge the disparate
and eternally warring Bedouin tribes of the interior into a united and
ideologically committed force. With the tribesmen having no common national
identity beyond their tribe, the zeal of Wahhabism would act as the unifying
glue that held the new state together in place of nationalism.
In 1912 he founded the first Ikhwan (Brethren) colony with Bedouin from all
tribes in new model settlements where they would undergo education and
indoctrination by Wahhabi clerics along with military training. In time this
would forge an unstoppable new military force that would sweep accross Arabia to
destroy from inside and conquer the Ottoman empire.
After the British conquer and destruction of the Ottoman empire, Saudi Arabia
continued to export their Wahhabi “religious revolution”. The most successful
first stop was across the Red Sea in Egypt, where they supported the formation
of Hassan al Banna's Muslim Brotherhood (Al-Ikhwan Al-Muslimun). The Brotherhood
was formed to comfront the Egyptian challenge to British empire hegemony in the
region -Egypt's declaration of independance (1922)-, using as motto jihad
against Egypt secular constitution of 1923.
Wahhabism doctrine stablish that any innovation since Muhammed's time is
anathema, also believing that any worship of relics, saints, or tombs of holy
men is an affront to the doctrine as only god can be worshipped (‘There is no
God but God’) - by destroying all records, shrines, mausoleums, art, pictures of
good men, Saints.
Since the early years of the twenty century till our days, Anglo-American
sponsored Wahhabism led a reign of terror not only in the Middle East but all
around the world, that claimed already millions of lives, and some of the most
savage violence and brutality the world had known.
Ibn Saud and William A. Eddy (US intelligence officer and a key figure in the
formation of the CIA
British Secret
Agent Hempher says:
Yet I was happy because I was sure that
this ignorant and morally depraved man was going to establish a new sect,
Wahhabism, which in turn would demolish Islam from within, and that I was the
composer of the heretical tenets of this new sect.
'Alee, the fourth Khaleefa of the Sunnites, and the first one according to the
Shiites, was buried in Najaf. The city of Koofa, which was a distance of one
fersah (league), i.e., an hour's walk from Najaf, was the capital of 'Alee's
caliphate. When 'Alee was killed, his sons Hasan and Huseyn buried him outside
Koofa at a place called Najaf today. In the course of time, Najaf began to grow,
while Koofa gradually fell into decay. The Shiite men of religion came together
in Najaf. Houses, markets, madrasas (Islamic schools and universities) were
built.
The Khaleefa in Istanbul was kind and generous to them for the following
reasons:
1- The Shiite administration in Iran was supporting the Shiites. The Khaleefa's
interfering with them would cause tension between the states, which in turn
could lead to warfare.
2- The inhabitants of Najaf included a number of armed tribes supporting the
Shiites. Although they did not have much significance in terms of weaponry and
organization, it would be unwise for the Khaleefa to run the risk of getting
into trouble with them.
3- The Shiites in Najaf had authority over the Shiites all over the world,
particularly those in Africa and India. If the Khaleefa disturbed them, all the
Shiites would rise against him.
Huseyn bin 'Alee, the Prophet's grandson, i.e., his daughter Faatima's son, was
martyred in Kerbelaa. The people of Iraq had sent for Huseyn in Medina and
invited him to Iraq to elect him their Khaleefa. Huseyn and his family were in
the territory called Kerbelaa when the Iraqis gave up their former intention
and, acting upon the order given by Yazeed bin Muaawiya, the Umayyad Khaleefa
living in Damascus, set out with the intention of arresting him. Huseyn and his
family put up a heroic last-ditch fight against the Iraqi army. The battle ended
in their death, so the Iraqi army was the winning side. Since that day, the
Shiites have accepted Kerbelaa as their spiritual center, so that Shiites from
all over the world come here and form such a huge crowd that our religion of
Christianity does not have a likeness to it.
Kerbelaa, a Shiite city, contains Shiite madrasas. This city and Najaf support
each other. Upon receiving the order to go to these two cities, I left Basra for
Baghdad, and thence to a city named 'Hulla' situated alongside the Euphrates.
The Tigris and Euphrates come from Turkey, cut through Iraq, and flow into the
Persian Gulf. Iraq's agriculture and welfare are due to these two rivers.
When I was back in London, I proposed to the Ministry of Colonies that a project
could be drawn up to change the beds of these two rivers in order to make Iraq
accept our proposals. When the water was cut off, Iraq would have to satisfy our
demands.
From Hulla to Najaf I travelled in the guise of an Azerbaijani tradesman.
Establishing close friendships with Shiite men of religion, I began to mislead
them. I joined their circles of religious instruction. I saw that they did not
study science like the Sunnites, nor did they have the beautiful moral qualities
possessed by the Sunnites. For example:
1- They were extremely inimical towards the Ottoman State. For they were Shiites
and the Turks were Sunnites. They said that the Sunnites were disbelievers.
2- The Shiite scholars were entirely absorbed in religious teachings and had
very little interest in worldly knowledge, as was the case with priests during
the period of standstill in our history.
3- They were quite unaware of Islam's inner essence and sublime character, nor
did they have the smallest notion of the time's scientific and technical
improvements.
I said to myself: What a wretched sort of people these Shiites are. They are
sound asleep when the whole world is awake. One day a flood will come and take
them all away. Several times I attempted to entice them to revolt against the
Khaleefa. Unfortunately, no one would even listen to me. Some of them laughed at
me as though I had told them to destroy the earth. For they looked on the
Khaleefa as a fortress impossible to capture. According to them, they would get
rid of the caliphate with the advent of the promised Mahdi.
According to them, Mahdi was their twelfth imaam, who was a descendant of
Islam's Prophet and who disappeared in the Hijree year 255. They believed he was
still alive and would one day reappear and rescue the world from this state of
utter cruelty and injustice, filling it with justice.
It is consternating! How come these Shiite people believe in these
superstitions! It was like the superstitious doctrine, "Jesus Christ will come
back and fill the world with justice," held by our Christians.
One day I said to one of them: "Isn't it fard for you to prevent injustice like
the Islamic Prophet did?" His reply was: "He managed to prevent injustice
because Allah helped him." When I said, "It is written in the Qur'aan, If you
help Allah's religion, He will help you in return.' "If you revolt against the
torture of your shaahs, Allah will help you" He answered, "You are a tradesman.
These are scientific matters. You cannot understand this."
The mausoleum of Alee the Emeer-ul-mu'mineen was profusely decorated. It had a
splendid yard, a gold-covered dome, and two tall minarets. Every day great
numbers of Shiites visited this mausoleum. They performed namaaz in jamaa'at in
it. Every visitor first stooped in front of the threshold, kissed it, and then
greeted the grave. They asked for permission and then entered. The mausoleum had
a vast yard, which contained numerous rooms for men of religion and visitors.
There were two mausoleums similar to that of 'Alee's in Kerbelaa. One of them
belonged to Huseyn and the other belonged his brother Abbaas, who had been
martyred with him in Kerbelaa. In Kerbelaa the Shiites repeated the same
practices as they did in Najaf. The climate of Kerbelaa was better than that of
Najaf. It was surrounded with graceful orchards and lovely brooks.
During my mission to Iraq I met with a scene that gave relief to my heart. Some
events heralded the end of the Ottoman Empire. For one thing, the governor
appointed by the administration in Istanbul was an uneducated and cruel person.
He acted as he wished. The people did not like him. The Sunnites were uneasy
because the governor restricted their freedom and did not value them, and the
Shiites felt indignant over being governed by a Turk while among them there were
sayyeds and shareefs, the Prophet's descendants, who would have been a much
better choice for governorship.
The Shiites were in an utterly woebegone situation. They lived in squalid and
dilapidated environments. The roads were not safe. Highwaymen always awaited
caravans, and attacked whenever they saw that there were no soldiers escorting
them. For this reason, convoys would not set out unless the government would
appoint a detachment to escort them.
The Shiite tribes were mostly warlike with one another. They killed and
plundered one another daily. Ignorance and illiteracy were dreadfully
widespread. This state of the Shiites reminded me of the time when Europe had
been under an ecclesiastical invasion. With the exclusion of the religious
leaders living in Najaf and Kerbelaa and a small minority, who were their
votaries, not even one out of every thousand Shiites knew how to read or write.
The economy had collapsed entirely, and the people were suffering utter poverty.
The administrative system was quite out of order. The Shiites committed treasons
against the government.
The State and the people viewed each other with suspicion. As a result, there
was no mutual aid between them. The Shiite religious leaders, totally given to
vituperating the Sunnites, had already relinquished knowledge; business,
religious and worldly alike.
I stayed in Kerbelaa and in Najaf for four months. I suffered a very serious
illness in Najaf. I felt so bad that I completely gave up hope of recovery. My
illness lasted three weeks. I went to a doctor. He gave me a prescription. Using
the medicine, I began to recover. Throughout my illness I stayed in an
underground room. Because I was ill, my host prepared my medicine and food in
return for an insignificant sum of money and expected great thawaab for serving
me. For I was, so to speak, a visitor of 'Alee the Emeer-ul-mu'mineen. The
doctor advised me to have only chicken broth during the first few days. Later on
he permitted me to eat chicken as well. The third week I had rice soup. After
becoming well again I left for Baghdad. I prepared a report of one hundred pages
on my observations in Najaf, Hulla, and Baghdad and while on the way. I
submitted the report to the Baghdad representative of the Ministry of Colonies.
I waited for the Ministry's order on whether I should remain in Iraq or return
to London.
I wished to go back to London. For I had been abroad for a long time. I missed
my homeland and my family. Especially, I wanted to see my son Rasputin, who had
been born after my departure. For this reason, I appended to my report a
petition for permission to return to London for a short time at least. I wanted
to give an oral report of impressions about my three years' mission in Iraq and
to get some rest in the meantime. The Iraq representative of the Ministry
advised me not to call on him often lest I should arouse suspicion. He also
advised to rent a room in one of the inns alongside the Tigris River, and said,
"I shall inform you of the Ministry's answer when we receive the mail from
London." During my stay in Baghdad I observed the spiritual distance between
Istanbul, the capital of the caliphate, and Baghdad.
When I left Basra for Kerbelaa and Najaf, I was very much anxious that Muhammad
of Najd would swerve from the direction I had led him. For he was an extremely
unstable and nervous person. I feared that the aims I had built upon him might
be spoilt.
As I left him he was thinking of going to Istanbul. I did my best to dissuade
him from the notion. I said, "I am very anxious that when you go there you may
make a statement whereby they will pronounce you a heretic and kill you."
My apprehension was quite the other way round. I was anxious that upon going
there he should meet profound scholars capable of setting his fallacies right
and converting him to the Sunnee creed and thus all my dreams should come to
naught. For there was knowledge and Islam's beautiful morality in Istanbul.
When I found out that Muhammad of Najd did not want to stay in Basra, I
recommended that he go to Isfahan and Sheeraaz. For these two cities were
lovely. And their inhabitants were Shiites. And Shiites, in their turn, could
not possibly influence Muhammad of Najd. For Shiites were inefficient in
knowledge and ethics. Thus I made it certain that he would not change the course
I had charted for him.
As we parted I said to him, "Do you believe in Taqiyya?" "Yes, I do," he
replied. "The unbelievers arrested one of the Sahaaba and tormented him and
killed his parents. Upon this he made Taqiyya, that is, he said openly that he
was a polytheist. (When he came back and said what had happened), the Prophet
did not reproach him at all." I advised him, "When you live among the Shiites,
make Taqiyya; do not tell them that you are Sunnee lest they become a nuisance
for you. Utilize their country and scholars! Learn their customs and traditions.
For they are ignorant and stubborn people."
As I left, I gave him some money as zakaat. Zakaat is an Islamic tax collected
in order to be dealt out to the needy people. In addition, I gave him a saddled
animal as a present. So we parted.
After my departure I lost contact with him. This made me utterly uneasy. When we
parted we decided that both of us were to return to Basra and whichever party
was back first and did not find the other party was to write a letter and leave
it with Abd-ur-Reedaa.
PART SIX
I stayed in Baghdad for a time. Then, receiving the message ordering me to
return to London, I left. In London, I talked with the secretary and some
officials of the Ministry. I told them of my activities and observations during
my long mission. They rejoiced greatly at the information I gave about Iraq and
said that they were pleased. On the other hand, Safiyya, the girl friend of
Muhammad of Najd, sent a report agreeing with mine. I found out also that
throughout my mission I had been followed by men from the Ministry. These men
also sent reports concurrent with the reports I had sent and with the account I
had given to the secretary.
The secretary made an appointment for me to meet the Minister. When I visited
the Minister, he met me in a manner that he had not shown towards me upon my
arrival from Istanbul. I knew that I occupied an exceptional place in his heart
now.
The minister was very pleased to know that I had obtained Muhammad of Najd. "He
is a weapon our Ministry has been looking for. Give him all sorts of promises.
It would be worth while if you spent all your time indoctrinating him," he said.
When I said, "I have been anxious about Muhammad of Najd. He may have changed
his mind," he replied, "Don't worry. He has not given up the ideas he had when
you left him. The spies of our Ministry met him in Isfahan and reported to our
Ministry that he had not changed." I said to myself, "How could Muhammad of Najd
reveal his secrets to a stranger?" I did not dare to ask this question to the
Minister. However, when I met Muhammad of Najd later, I found out that in
Isfahan a man named Abd-ul-kereem had met him and ferreted out his secrets by
saying, "I am Shaikh Muhammad's [meaning me] brother. He told me all that he
knew about you."
Muhammad of Najd said to me, "Safiyya went with me to Isfahan and we cohabited
with mut'a nikaah for two more months. Abd-ul-kereem accompanied me to Sheeraaz
and found me a woman named Asiya, who was prettier and more attractive than
Safiyya. Making mut'a nikaah with that woman, I spent the most delightful
moments of my life with her."
I found out later that Abd-ul-kereem was a Christian agent living in the Jelfa
district of Isfahan and working for the Ministry. And Asiya, a Jewess living in
Sheeraaz, was another agent for the Ministry. All four of us coordinated to
train Muhammad of Najd in such a way that in future he would do what was
excepted from him in the best way.
When I related the events in the presence of the Minister, the secretary, and
two other members of the Ministry whom I did not know, the Minister said to me,
"You have deserved to receive the greatest award of the Ministry. For you are
the best one among the most significant agents of the ministry. The secretary
will tell you some State secrets, which will help you in your mission."
Then they gave me a ten-day leave during which I could see my family. So I went
home right away and spent some of my sweetest moments with my son, who resembled
me very much. My son spoke a few words, and walked so elegantly that I felt as
if he were a piece from my own body. I spent this ten-day leave so cheerfully,
so happily. I felt as if I were going to fly from joy. It was such a great
pleasure to be back home, to be with my family. During this ten-day leave I
visited my old paternal aunt, who loved me very much. It was wise of me to visit
my paternal aunt. For she passed away after my departure for my third mission. I
felt so sad about her decease.
This ten-day leave elapsed as fast as an hour. Whereas cheerful days such as
these go by as quickly as an hour, days of grief seem to take centuries. I
remembered the days when I had suffered that illness in Najaf. Those days of
affliction had seemed like years to me.
When I went to the Ministry to receive new orders, I met the secretary with this
cheerful face and tall stature. He shook my hand so warmly that his affection
was perceptible. He said to me, "With the command of our minister and the
committee in charge of Colonies, I shall tell you two State secrets. Later you
will benefit very much from these two secrets. No one except a couple of
confidential people know these two secrets."
Holding my hand, he took me to a room in the Ministry. I met with something very
attractive in this room. Ten men were sitting around a round table. The first
man was in the guise of the Ottoman Emperor. He spoke Turkish and English. The
second one was dressed in the attire of the Shaikh-ul-islaam (Chief of Islamic
Matters) in Istanbul. The third one was dressed in an attirement identical with
that of the Shah of Iran. The fourth one was in the attire of the vizier in the
Iranian palace. The fifth one was dressed like the great scholar leading the
Shiites in Najaf. The last three of these people spoke Persian and English. Each
of these five people had a clerk sitting beside him to write down whatever they
would say. These clerks were imparting to the five men the information collected
by spies about their archetypes in Istanbul, Iran, and Najaf.
The secretary said, "These five people represent the five people there. In order
to know what their archetypes think, we have educated and trained these people
exactly like their archetypes. We intimate the information we have obtained
about their originals in Istanbul, Teheran and Najaf to these men. And these
men, in their turn, imagine themselves to be their originals in those places.
Then we ask them and they answer us. We have determined that the answers given
by these people are seventy-percent agreeable with the answers that their
originals would give.
"If you like, you may ask questions for assessment. You have already met the
scholar of Najaf." I replied in the affirmative, for I had met the great Shiite
scholar in Najaf and asked him about some matters. Now I approached his copy and
said, "Dear teacher, would it be permissible for us to wage war against the
government because it is Sunnee and fanatical?" He reflected for a while, and
said, "No, it is not permissible for us to wage war against the government
because it is Sunnee. For all Muslims are brothers. We could declare war on them
(Sunnite Muslims) only if they perpetrated cruelty and persecution on the Ummat
(Muslims). And even in this case we would observe the principles of
Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-ani-l-munkar. We would stop interfering with them
as soon as they stopped their persecution."
I said, "Dear teacher, may I have your opinion concerning the matter that Jews
and Christians are foul?" "Yes, they are foul," he said. "It is necessary to
keep away from them." When I asked the reason why, he replied, "It is done so in
retaliation for an insult. For they look on us as disbelievers and deny our
Prophet Muhammad 'alaihis-salaam'. We therefore retaliate for this." I said to
him, "Dear teacher, isn't cleanliness an issue of eemaan? Despite this fact, the
avenues and streets around the Sahn-i-shareef [the area surrounding hadrat 'Alee's
mausoleum] are not clean. Even the madrasas, which are the places of knowledge,
cannot be said to be clean." He replied, "Yes, it is true; cleanliness is from
eemaan. Yet it cannot be helped because the Shiites are negligent over
cleanliness."
The answers given by this man in the Ministry were precisely concurrent with the
answers I had received from the Shiite scholar in Najaf. Such accurate identity
between this man and the scholar in Najaf amazed me utterly. In addition, this
man spoke Persian.
The secretary said, "If you had met the archetypes of the other four personages,
you would talk to their imitations now and see how identical they are with their
originals." When I said, "I know how the Shaikh-ul-islaam thinks. For Ahmad
Efendi, my hodja in Istanbul, gave a detailed description of the
Shaikh-ul-islaam to me," the secretary said, "Then you can go ahead and talk
with his model."
I went near the Shaikh-ul-islaam's model and said to him, "Is it fard to obey
the Khaleefa?" "Yes, it is waajib," he replied. "It is waajib, as it is fard to
obey Allah and the Prophet." When I asked what evidence he had to prove this, he
answered, "Didn't you hear about Janaab-i-Allah's aayat, 'Obey Allah, His
Prophet, and the Ulul amr from among you'?" I said, "Does this mean that Allah
commands us to obey the Khaleefa Yazeed, who permitted his army to plunder
Medeena and who killed our Prophet's grandson Huseyn, and Waleed who drank
alcoholic spirits?"
His answer was this: "My son! Yazeed was the Ameer-ul-mu'mineen with Allah's permission. He did not command the killing of Huseyn. Do not believe in the Shiite lies! Read the books well! He made a mistake. Then he made tawba for this (he repented and begged for Allah's forgiveness and mercy). He was right about his ordering Medina-i-munawwara plundered. For the inhabitants of Medina had become quite unbridled and disobedient. As for Waleed; yes, he was a sinner. It is waajib not to imitate the Khaleefa, but to obey his commandments compatible with the Sharee'at."
I had asked these same questions to my hodja Ahmed Efendi and received identical answers with slight differences. Then I asked the secretary, "What are the ultimate reasons for preparing these models?"
He said, "With this method we are assessing the mental capacities of the
(Ottoman) Sultan and the Muslim scholars, be they Shi'ee or Sunnee. We are
searching for the measures that will help us cope with them. For instance, if
you know what direction the enemy forces will come from, you will make
preparations accordingly, post your forces at suitable positions, and thus rout
the enemy. On the other hand, if you aren't sure about the direction of the
enemy assault you will spread your forces here and there in a haphazard way and
suffer a defeat. ... By the same token, if you know the evidences Muslims will
furnish to prove that their faith, their madh-hab is right, it will be possible
for you to prepare the counter-evidences to rebut their evidences and shock
their belief with those counter-evidences."
Then he gave me a book of one thousand pages containing the results of the
observations and projects carried out by the a forenamed five representative men
in areas such as military, finance, education, and religion. He said, "Please
read this book and return it to us." I took the book home with me. I read
through it with utmost attention during my three-week holiday.
The book was of a wonderful sort. For the important answers and the delicate
observations it contained sounded genuine. I think that the answers given by the
representative five men were more than seventy percent agreeable with the
answers that their archetypes would have given. Indeed, the secretary had said
that the answers were seventy percent correct.
Having read the book, I now had more
confidence in my State and I knew for certain that the plans for demolishing the
Ottoman Empire in time shorter than a century had already been prepared.
The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables
intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are
planning to colonize." When I asked the secretary where they found such diligent
and talented men, he replied, "Our agents all over the world are providing us
intelligence continuously. As you see, these representatives are experts in
their work. Naturally, if you were furnished with all the information possessed
by a particular person, you would be able to think like him and to make the
decisions he would make. For you would be his substitute now."
The secretary went on, "So this was the
first secret I was ordered by the Ministry to give you.
"I shall tell you the second secret a month later, when you return the book of
one thousand pages."
I read the book part by part from the beginning to the end, focusing all my
attention on it. It increased my information about the Muhammadans. Now I knew
how they thought, what their weaknesses were, what made them powerful, and how
to transform their powerful qualities into vulnerable spots.
Muslims' weak spots as recorded in the
book were as follows:
1- The Sunnite-Shiite controversy; the sovereign-people controversy; the
Turkish-Iranian controversy; the tribal controversy; and the scholars-states
controversy.
2- With very few exceptions, Muslims are ignorant and illiterate.
3- Lack of spirituality, knowledge, and conscience. 4- They have completely
ceased from worldly business and are absorbed in matters pertaining to the
Hereafter.
5- The emperors are cruel dictators.
6- The roads are unsafe, transportation and travels are sporadic.
7- No precaution is taken against epidemics such as plague and cholera, which
kill tens of thousands of people each year; hygiene is altogether ignored.
8- The cities are in ruins, and there is no system of supplying water.
9- The administration is unable to cope with rebels and insurgents, there is a
general disorderliness, rules of the Qur'aan, of which they are so proud, are
almost never put into practice.
10- Economical collapse, poverty, and retrogression.
11- There is not an orderly army, nor adequate weaponry; and the weapons in
stock are classical and friable. [Are they unaware of the systematic army
established by Orhan Ghaazee, who ascended to the (Ottoman) throne in 726 (C.E.
1326), Yildirim (The Thunderbolt) Baayezeed Khan's immaculate army, which routed
the great army of crusaders in Nighbolu in 799 (C.E. 1399)?]
12- Violation of women's right.
13- Lack of environmental health and cleanliness(42).
After citing what was considered as Muslims' vulnerable spots in the paragraphs paraphrased above, the book advised to cause Muslims to remain oblivious of the material and spiritual superiority of their faith, Islam.
Then, it gave the following information
about Islam:
1- Islam commands unity and cooperation and prohibits disunion. It is stated in
the Qur'aan, "Hold fast to Allah's rope altogether."
2- Islam commands being educated and being conscious. It is stated in the
Qur'aan, "Travel on the earth."
3- Islam commands to acquire knowledge. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Learning
knowledge is fard for every Muslim, male and female alike." 4- Islam commands to
work for the world. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Some of them: O our Allah!
Allot to us whatever is beautiful both in the world and in the Hereafter."
5- Islam commands consultation. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Their deeds are
(done) upon consultation among themselves."
6- Islam commands to build roads. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Walk on the
earth."
7- Islam commands Muslims to maintain their health. It is stated in a hadeeth,
"Knowledge is (made up) of four (parts): 1) The knowledge of Fiqh for the
maintenance of faith; 2) The knowledge of Medicine for the maintenance of
health; 3) The knowledge of Sarf and Nahw (Arabic grammar) for the maintenance
of language; 4) The knowledge of Astronomy so as to be aware of the times."
8- Islam commands development. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Allah created
everything on the earth for you."
9- Islam commands orderliness. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Everything is based
on calculations, orders."
10- Islam commands to be strong economically. It is stated in a hadeeth. "Work
for your world as though you would never die. And work for your hereafter as if
you were going to die tomorrow."
11- Islam commands to establish an army equipped with powerful weapons. It is
stated in the Qur'aan, "Prepare as many forces as you can against them."
12- Islam commands to observe women's rights and to value them. It is stated in
the Qur'aan, "As men legally have (rights) over women, so women have rights over
them."
13- Islam commands cleanliness. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Cleanliness is from
eemaan."
The book recommended to degenerate and
to impair the following power sources:
1- Islam has negated racial, lingual, traditional, conventional, and national
bigotry
2- Interest, profiteering, fornication, alcoholic spirits, and pork are
forbidden.
3- Muslims are firmly adherent to their 'Ulamaa (religious scholars).
4- Most of the Sunnee Muslims accept the Khaleefa as the Prophet's
representative. They believe that it is fard to show him the same respect as
must be shown to Allah and the Prophet.
5- Jihaad is fard.
6- According to the Shee'ee Muslims, all non-Muslims and Sunnee Muslims are foul
people.
7- All Muslims believe that Islam is the only true religion. 8- Most Muslims
believe that it is fard to expel the Jews and Christians from the Arab
peninsula.
9- They perform their worships, (such as namaaz, fast, hajj...), in the most
beautiful way.
10- The Shi'ee Muslims believe that it is haraam (forbidden) to build churches
in Muslim countries.
11- Muslims hold fast to the principles of the Islamic belief.
12- The Shi'ee Muslims consider it fard to give one-fifth of the Humus, i.e.
booties taken in Holy War, to the 'Ulamaa.
13- Muslims raise their children with such education that they are not likely to
abandon the way followed by their ancestors.
14- Muslim women cover themselves so well that mischief can by no means act on
them.
15- Muslims make namaaz in jamaa'at, which brings them together five times
daily.
16- Because the Prophet's grave and those of Alee and other pious Muslims are
sacred according to them, they assemble at these places.
17- There are a number of people descending from the Prophet, [who are called
Sayyeds and Shereefs]; these people who remind of the Prophet and who keep Him
always remain alive in the eyes of Muslims.
18- When Muslims assemble, preachers consolidate their eemaan and motivate them
to do pious acts.
19- It is fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof [Advising piety] and
nahy-i-ani-l-munkar [admonishing against wrongdoing].
20- It is sunnat to marry more than one women in order to contribute to the
increase of Muslim population.
21- Converting one person to Islam is more valuable to a Muslim than possessing
the whole world. 22- The hadeeth, "If a person opens an auspicious way, he will
attain the thawaabs of people who follow that way as well as the thawaab for
having attained it," is well known among Muslims.
23- Muslims hold the Qur'aan and hadeeths in very profound reverence. They
believe that obeying these sources is the only way of attaining Paradise.
The book recommends to vitiate Muslims'
staunch spots and to popularize their weaknesses, and it prescribed the methods
for accomplishing this.
It advised the following steps for
popularizing their vulnerable spots:
1- Establish controversies by inducing animosity among disputing groups,
inoculating mistrust, and by publishing literature to further incite
controversies.
2- Obstruct schooling and publications, and burn literature whenever possible.
Make sure that Muslim children remain ignorant by casting various aspersions on
religious authorities and thus preventing Muslim parents from sending their
children to religious schools. [This British method has been very harmful to
Islam].
3-4- Praise Paradise in their presence and convince them that they need not work
for a worldly life. Enlarge the circles of Tasawwuf. Keep them in an unconscious
state by encouraging them to read books advising Zuhd, such as
Ihyaa-ul-'uloom-id-deen, by Ghazaalee, Mesnevee, by Mawlaanaa, and various books
written by Muhyiddeen Arabee.
5- Wheedle the emperors into cruelty and dictatorship by the following demagogic
falsifications: You are Allah's shadows on the earth. In fact, Aboo Bakr, 'Umar,
'Uthmaan, 'Alee, Umayyads and Abbasids came to seize power by sheer force and
the sword, and each of them was a sovereign. For example, Aboo Bakr assumed
power with the help of 'Umar's sword and by setting fire to the houses of those
who would not obey him, such as Faatima's house. And 'Umar became Khaleefa upon
Aboo Bakr's commendation. 'Uthmaan, on the other hand, became the president with
'Umar's order. As for 'Alee; he became head of the State by an election held
among bandits. Muaawiya assumed power by the sword. Then, in the time of the
Umayyads, sovereignty was turned into an inheritance transferred through
paternal chain. So was the case with the Abbasids. These are the evidences for
the fact that in Islam sovereignty is a form of dictatorship.
6- Delete death penalty for homicide from the penal code. [Death punishment is
the only deterrent to homicide and banditry. Anarchy and banditry cannot be
prevented without death penalty]. Hinder the administration in punishing
highwaymen and robbers. Make sure that traveling is unsafe by supporting and
arming them.
7- We can make them lead an unhealthy life with the following scheme: Everything
is dependent on Allah's foreordination. Medical treatment will have no role in
restoring health. Does not Allah say in the Qur'aan, "My Rab (Allah) makes me
eat and drink. He cures me when I am ill. He alone will kill me and then
resurrect me." Then, no one will recover from an illness or escape death outside
Allah's will.
8- Make the following statements for encouraging cruelty: Islam is a religion of
worship. It has no interest in State matters. Therefore, Muhammad and his
Khaleefas did not have any ministers or laws.
9- Economic decline is a natural consequence of the injurious activities advised
so far. We can add to the atrophy by rotting the crops, sinking the trade ships,
setting fire to the market places, destroying dams and barrages and thus leaving
agricultural areas and industrial centers under water, and finally by
contaminating their networks of drinking water.
10- Accustom statesmen to such indulgences as [sex, sports,] alcohol, gambling,
corruption which cause sedition and intriguing, and spending the State property
for their personal advantages. Encourage the civil servants to do things of this
sort and reward those who serve us in this way. Then the book added the
following advice: The British spies assigned this duty must be protected
secretly or openly, and no expense must be spared to rescue the ones arrested by
Muslims.
11- Popularize all sorts of interest. For interest not only ruins national
economy, but also accustoms Muslims to disobeying the Koranic rules.
Once a person has violated one article of law, it will be easy for him to violate the other articles, too. They must be told that "interest is haraam when in multiples, for it is stated in the Qur'aan, 'Do not receive interest in multiples.
'Therefore, not every form of interest is haraam." [The pay-off time of a loan must not be appointed in advance. Any extra payment agreed on (at the time of lending) is interest. This type of interest is a grave sin, be the extra payment stipulated worth only a dirham. If it is stipulated that the same amount (borrowed) must be repaid after a certain time, this is interest according to the Hanafee madh-hab.
In sales on credit, time of repayment must be appointed; yet if the debtor cannot pay off at the appointed time and the time is protracted and an extra payment is stipulated, this kind of interest is called Mudaa'af. The aayat-i-kareema quoted above states this type of interest in trade].
12- Spread false charges of atrocity against scholars, cast sordid aspersions
against them and thus alienate Muslims from them. We shall disguise some of our
spies as them. Then we shall have them commit squalid deeds. Thus they will be
confused with scholars and every scholar will be looked upon with suspicion. It
is a must to infiltrate these spies into Al-Az-har, Istanbul, Najaf, and
Kerbelaa. We shall open schools, colleges for estranging Muslims from scholars.
In these schools we shall educate Byzantine, Greek and Armenian children and
bring them up as the enemies of Muslims. As for Muslim children; we shall imbue
them with the conviction that their ancestors were ignorant people. In order to
make these children hostile towards Khaleefas, scholars, and statesmen, we shall
tell them about their errors and convince them that they were busy with their
sensuous pleasures, that Khaleefas spent their time having fun with concubines,
that they misused the people's property, that they did not obey the Prophet in
anything they did.
13- In order to spread the calumniation that Islam abhors womankind, we shall
quote the aayat, "Men are dominant over women," and the hadeeth, "The woman is
an evil altogether."
14- Dirtiness is the result of lack of water. Therefore, we must deter the
increasing of the water supplies under various schemes.
The book advised the following steps for destroying Muslims' strongholds:
1- Induce such chauvinistic devotions as racism and nationalism among
Muslims so as to retract their attention towards their pre-Islamic heroisms.
Rejuvenate the Pharaoh period in Egypt, the Magi period in Iran, the Babylonian
period in Iraq, the Attila and Dzengiz era[tyrannisms] in the Ottomans. [They
contained a long list on this subject].
2- The following vices must be done secretly or publicly: Alcoholic spirits,
gambling, fornication, pork, [and fights among sports clubs.] In doing this,
Christians, Jews, Magians, and other non-Muslims living in Muslim countries
should be utilized to a maximum, and those who work for this purpose should be
awarded high salaries by the treasury department of the Ministry of the
Commonwealth.
3- Sow suspicion among them concerning Jihaad; convince them that Jihaad was a
temporary commandment and that it has been outdated.
4- Dispel the notion that "disbelievers are foul" from the hearts of Shiites.
Quote the Koranic verse, "As the food of those given a (heavenly) Book is halaal
for you, so is your food halaal for them," and tell them that the Prophet had a
Jewish wife named Safiyya and a Christian wife named Maariya and that the
Prophet's wives were not foul at all. 5- Imbue Muslims with the belief that
"what the Prophet meant by Islam' was 'a perfect religion' and therefore this
religion could be Judaism or Christianity as well as Islam." Substantiate this
with the following reasoning: The Qur'aan gives the name 'Muslim' to members of
all religions. For instance, it quotes the Prophet Joseph (Yoosuf 'alaihis-salaam')
as having invoked, "Kill me as a Muslim," and the Prophets Ibraaheem and
Ismaa'eel as having prayed, "O our Rab (Allah)! Make us Muslims for Yourself and
make a Muslim people for Yourself from among our offspring,"and the Prophet
Ya'qoob as having said to his sons, "Die only and only as Muslims."
6- Repeat frequently that it is not haraam to build churches, that the Prophet
and his Khaleefas did not demolish them, that on the contrary they respected
them, that the Qur'aan states, "If Allah had not dispelled some people by means
of others, monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques wherein Allah's name
is mentioned very much would have been annihilated (by now)," that Islam
respects temples, that it does not demolish them, and that it prevents those who
would otherwise demolish them.
7- Confuse Muslims about the hadeeths, "Deport the Jews from the Arabic
Peninsula," and, "Two religions cannot coexist on the Arabic peninsula." Say
that "If these two hadeeths were true, the Prophet would not have had a Jew wife
and a Christian one. Nor would he have made an agreement with the Najran
Christians."
8- Try to hamper Muslims in their worships and make them falter about the
usefulness of worships by saying that "Allah does not need men's worships."
Prevent them from their worship of Hajj as well as from any sort of worship that
will bring them together. Likewise, try to obstruct construction of mosques,
mausoleums and madrasas and the restoration of Ka'ba.
9- Mystify the Shiites about the rule that one-fifth of the ghaneema property
taken from the enemy in combat is to be given to the 'Ulamaa and explain that
this one-fifth belongs to the ghaneema property taken from (Daar-ul-harb) and
that it has nothing to do with commercial earnings. Then add that "Humus (the
one-fifth mentioned above) is to be given to the Prophet or to the Khaleefa, not
to the 'Ulamaa. For the 'Ulamaa are given houses, palaces, animals, and
orchards. Therefore, it is not permissible to give them the (Humus)." 10- Insert
heresies into Muslims' creedal tenets and then criticize Islam for being a
religion of terror. Assert that Muslim countries are retrogressive and that they
have undergone shocks, thus impairing their adherence to Islam. [On the other
hand, Muslims established the greatest and the most civilized empire of the
world. They declined as their adherence to Islam deteriorated].
11- Very important! Alienate children from their fathers, thus depriving them of
their elders' education. We shall educate them. Consequently, the moment
children have parted from their fathers' education, there will no longer be any
possibility for them to maintain contact with their belief, faith, or religious
scholars.
12- Provoke the womenfolk to get rid of their traditional covers. Fabricate such
falsifications as "Covering is not a genuine Islamic commandment. It is a
tradition established in the time of the Abbasids. Formerly, other people would
see the Prophet's wives and women would join all sorts of social activities."
After stripping the woman of her traditional cover, tempt the youth towards her
and cause indecencies between them! This is a very effective method for
annihilating Islam. First use non-Muslim women for this purpose. In the course
of time the Muslim woman will automatically degenerate and will begin to follow
their example.
13- Exploit every opportunity to put an end to performing namaaz in jamaa'at by
casting aspersions on the imaams in mosques, by revealing their mistakes, and by
sowing discord and adversity between them and the jamaa'ats (groups of Muslims)
who perform their daily prayers of namaaz behind them.
14- Say that all mausoleums must be demolished to the ground, that they did not
exist in the Prophet's time. In addition, deter Muslims from visiting the graves
of Prophets, Khaleefas and pious Muslims by arising doubts about visiting
graves. For instance say, "The Prophet was buried by his mother and Aboo Bekr
and 'Umar were buried in the cemetery called Baakee'.'Uthmaan's grave is
unknown. Huseyn's head was buried at (a place called) Hannana. It is not known
where his body was buried. The graves in Kaazimiyya belong to two caliphs. They
do not belong to Kaazim and Jawaad, two descendants of the Prophet. As to the
one in Tus (city); that grave belongs to Haarun, not to Ridaa, a member of the
Ahl-i-Bayt (the Prophet's Family). The graves in Samerra belong to the Abbasids.
They do not belong to Haadee, Askeree, and Mahdee, members of the Ahl-i-Bayt. As
it is fard to demolish all the mausoleums and domes in Muslim countries, so is
it a must to bulldoze the cemetery called Baakee'."
15- Make people feel skeptical about the fact that Sayyeds are the Prophet's
descendants. Mix Sayyeds with other people by making non-Sayyeds wear black and
green turbans. Thus people will be perplexed in this matter and will
consequently begin to distrust Sayyeds. Strip religious authorities and Sayyeds
of their turbans so that the Prophetic pedigree will be lost and religious
authorities will not be respected any more. 16- Say that it is fard to demolish
the places where Shiites mourn, that this practice is a heresy and aberration.
People should be prevented from visiting those places, the number of preachers
should be decreased and taxes should be levied on preachers and owners of the
places for mourning.
17- Under the pretext of love of freedom, convince all Muslims that "Everyone is
free to do whatever he likes. It is not fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and
Nahy-i-anil-munkar or to teach the Islamic principles." [On the contrary, it is
fard to learn and teach Islam. It is a Muslim's first duty]. In addition, imbue
them with this conviction: "Christians are to remain in their own faith
(Christianity) and Jews are to abide by theirs (Judaism). No one will enter
another person's heart. Amr-i-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar are the Khaleefa's
duties."
18- In order to impede Muslims from increasing in number, births must be limited
and polygamy must be prohibited. Marriage must be subjected to restrictions. For
instance, it must be said that an Arab cannot marry an Iranian, an Iranian
cannot marry an Arab, a Turk cannot marry an Arab.
19- Make sure to stop Islamic propagations and conversions to Islam. Broadcast
the conception that Islam is a religion peculiar to the Arabs only. As an
evidence for this, put forward the Qur'aanic verse which reads, "This is a Dhikr
for thee and thine people."
20- Pious institutions must be restricted and confined to the State monopoly, to
the extent that individuals must be unable to establish madrasas or other
similar pious institutions.
21- Arouse doubts as to the authenticity of the Qur'aan in Muslims' minds;
publish Koranic translations containing excisions, additions, and
interpolations, and then say, "The Qur'aan has been defiled. Its copies are
incongruous. A verse one of them contains does not exist in another." Excise the
verses insulting Jews, Christians and all other non-Muslims and those commanding
Jihaad, Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil munkar.Translate the Qur'aan into
other languages such as Turkish, Persian, Indian, thus to prevent Arabic from
being learned and read outside Arabic countries, and again, prevent the (Ad-haan),
(Namaaz), and (Duaa) from being done in Arabic outside Arabic countries.
Likewise, Muslims will be made to feel doubts about hadeeths. The translations,
criticisms and interpolations planned for the Qur'aan should be applied to
hadeeths as well.
When I read through the book, which was entitled How Can We Demolish Islam, I
found it really excellent.
It was a peerless guide for the studies I was going to carry on.
When I returned the book to the secretary and told him that it afforded me great pleasure to read it, he said, "You can be sure that you are not alone in this field. We have lots of men doing the same job as you have been carrying on. Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand men to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."
Sometime later the secretary said: "Good news to you! Our Ministry needs one
century at the most to realize this program. You must understand that in order
to control the World we have offices for every Religion, every country, every
race. The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and
thus control everyone on this planet!!
We may not live to see those happy days, but our children will. What a beautiful saying this is: I have eaten what others sowed. So I am sowing for others.' When the British manage this they will have pleased the whole Christian world and will have rescued them from a twelve-century-old nuisance."
The secretary went on as follows: "The crusading expeditions which continued for
centuries were of no use. Nor can the Mongols [armies of Dzengiz] be said to
have done anything to extirpate Islam. For their work was sudden, unsystematic,
and ungrounded. They carried on military expeditions so as to reveal their
enmity. Consequently, they became tired in a short time. But now our valuable
administrators are trying to demolish Islam by means of a very subtle plan and a
long-range patience. We must use military force, too. Yet this should be the
final phase, that is, after we have completely consumed Islam, after we have
hammered it from all directions and rendered it into a miserable state from
which it will never recover again and fight against us." The secretary's final
words were these: "Our superiors in Istanbul must have been very wise and
intelligent. They executed our plan precisely. What did they do? They mixed with
the Muhammadans and opened madrasas for their children. They built churches.
They were perfectly successful in popularizing alcoholic spirits, gambling,
indecencies, and breaking them into groups by means of instigation [and football
clubs.] They aroused doubts in the minds of young Muslims. They inserted
controversies and oppositions into their governments. They spread mischief
everywhere. They depraved administrators, directors, and statesmen by filling
their houses with Christian women. With activities of this sort they broke their
forces, shocked their adherence to their faith, corrupted them morally, and
disrupted their unity and communication. Now the time has come to commence a
sudden war and extirpate Islam."
PART SEVEN
Having enjoyed the first secret, I was looking forward to knowing the second
secret. Eventually one day the secretary explained the second secret he had
promised. The second secret was a fifty page scheme prepared for the high
ranking officials working in the Ministry for annihilating Islam altogether
within a century's time. The scheme was comprised of fourteen articles. The
scheme was closely guarded for fear that it might be obtained by Muslims.
The following are the articles of the
scheme:
1- We have to form a well-established alliance and an agreement of mutual help
with the Russian Tsar in order to invade Bukhaara, Taajikistaan, Armenia,
Khorasan and its neighborhood. Again, a sound agreement must be established with
Russians in order to invade their neighbor, Turkey.
2- We must establish cooperation with France in demolishing the Islamic world
both from within and from without.
3- We must sow very ardent rows and controversies between the Turkish and
Iranian governments and emphasize nationalistic and racist feelings in both
parties. In addition, all the Muslim tribes, nations and countries neighboring
one another must be set against one another. All the religious sects, including
the extinct ones, must be recovered and set against one another.
4- Parts from Muslim countries must be handed over to non-Muslim communities.
For example, Medina must be given to the Jews, Alexandria to the Christians,
Imaara to the Saaiba, Kermanshah to the Nusayriya group, who have divinized
'Alee, Mousul to the Yazeedees, the Iranian gulf to Hindus, Tripoli to the
Druzis, Kars to the Alawees, and Masqat to the Khaarijee group. The next step
should be to arm these groups so that each of them will be a thorn on the body
of Islam. Their areas must be widened till Islam has collapsed and perished.
5- A schedule must be concocted to divide the Muslim and Ottoman States into, as
small as possible, local states that are always at loggerheads with one another.
An example of this is today's India. For the following theory is common: "Break,
and you will dominate," and "Break, and you will destroy."
6- It is necessary to adulterate Islam's essence by adding interpolated
religions and sects into it, and this we must devise in such a subtle manner
that the religions we are to invent should be compatible with the sensuous
tastes and aspirations of the people among whom we are going to spread them. We
shall invent four different religions in the Shiite countries:
1- A religion that divinizes hadrat Huseyn;
2- A religion that divinizes Ja'fer Saadiq;
3- A religion divinizing Mahdi;
4- A religion divinizing Alee Ridaa. The first one is suitable for Kerbelaa, the
second one for Isfahaan, the third one for Samarra, and the fourth one for
Khoraasaan. In the meantime, we must degenerate the existing four Sunnite
madh-habs into four self-standing religions. After doing this, we shall
establish an altogether new Islamic sect in Najd, and then instigate bloody rows
among all these groups. We shall annihilate the books belonging to the four
madh-habs, so that each of these groups will consider themselves to be the only
Muslim group and will look on the other groups as heretics that are to be
killed.
7- Seeds of mischief and malice, such as fornication, pederasty, alcoholic
spirits and gambling, will be scattered among Muslims. Non-Muslims living in the
countries concerned will be used for this purpose. A tremendous army of people
of this sort is on requisition for the realization of this goal. 8- We should
spare no effort to train and educate vicious leaders and cruel commanders in
Muslim countries, to bring them into power and thus to pass laws prohibiting
obedience to the Sharee'at (religious injunctions). We should put them to use,
to the extent that they should be subservient enough to do whatever the Ministry
(of the Commonwealth) asks them to do, and vice versa. Through them we should be
able to impose our wishes on Muslims and Muslim countries by using laws as an
enforcement. We should establish a social way of life, an atmosphere wherein
obeying the Shari'at will be looked on as a guilt and worshipping as an act of
regression. We should trick Muslims into electing their leaders from among
non-Muslims. For doing this, we should disguise some of our agents as Islamic
authorities and bring them into high positions so that they may execute our
wishes.
9- Do your best to prevent the learning of Arabic. Popularize languages other
than Arabic, such as Persian, Kurdish, and Pushtu (Pashto). Resuscitate foreign
languages in the Arabic countries and popularize the local dialects in order to
annihilate literary, eloquent Arabic, which is the language of the Qur'aan and
the Sunna.
10- Placing our men around statesmen, we should gradually make them secretaries
of these statesmen and through them we should carry out the desires of the
Ministry. The easiest way of doing this is the slave trade: First of all we must
adequately train the spies we are to send forth in the guise of slaves and
concubines. Then we must sell them to the close relatives of Muslim statesmen,
for instance, to their children or wives, or to other people liked or respected
by them. These slaves, after we have sold them, will gradually approach the
statesmen. Becoming their mothers and governesses, they will encircle Muslim
statesmen like a bracelet girding a wrist.
11- Missionary areas must be widened so as to penetrate into all social classes
and vocations, especially into such professions as medicine, engineering, and
book-keeping. We must open centers of propaganda and publication under such
names as churches, schools, hospitals, libraries and charity institutions in the
Islamic countries and spread them far and near. We must distribute millions of
Christian book free of charge. We must publish the Christian history and
intergovernmental law alongside the Islamic history. We must disguise our spies
as monks and nuns and place them in churches and monasteries. We must use them
as leaders of Christian movements. These people will at the same time detect all
the movements and trends in the Islamic world and report to us instantaneously.
We must institute an army of Christians who will, under such names as
'professor', 'scientist', and 'researcher', distort and defile the Islamic
history, learn all the facts about Muslims' ways, behavior, and religious
principles, and then destroy all their books and eradicate the Islamic
teachings.
12- We must confuse the minds of the Islamic youth, boys and girls alike, and
arouse doubts and hesitations in their minds as to Islam. We must completely
strip them of their moral values by means of schools, books, magazines [sports
clubs, publications, motion pictures, television], and our own agents trained
for this job. It is a prerequisite to open clandestine societies to educate and
train Jewish, Christian and other non-Muslim youngsters and use them as decoys
to trap the Muslim youngsters.
13- Civil wars and insurrections must be provoked; Muslims must always be
struggling with one another as well as against non-Muslims so that their
energies will be wasted and improvement and unity will be impossible for them.
Their mental dynamisms and financial sources must be annihilated. Young and
active ones must be done away with. Their orders must be rendered into terror
and anarchy.
14- Their economy must be razed in all areas, their sources of income and
agricultural areas must be spoilt, their irrigation channels and lines must be
devastated and rivers dried up, the people must be made to hate the performance
of namaaz and working, and sloth must be made as widespread as possible.
Playgrounds must be opened for lazy people. Narcotics and alcoholic spirits must
be made common.
The articles we have cited above were explained very clearly with such aids as maps, pictures and charts. I thanked the secretary for giving me a copy of this magnificent document.
After a month's stay in London, I received a message from the Ministry ordering
me to go to Iraq to see Muhammad of Najd again. As I was leaving for my mission,
the secretary said to me, "Never be negligent about Muhammad of Najd! As it is
understood from the reports sent by our spies up until now, Muhammad of Najd is
a typical fool very convenient for the realization of our purposes.
"Talk frankly with Muhammad of Najd. Our agents talked with him frankly in
Isfahaan, and he accepted our wishes on terms. The terms he stipulated are: He
would be supported with adequate property and weaponry to protect himself
against states and scholars who would certainly attack him upon his announcing
his ideas and views. A principality would be established in his country, be it a
small one. The Ministry accepted these terms."
I felt as if I were going to fly from joy when I heard this news. I asked the
secretary what I was supposed to do about this. His reply was, "The Ministry has
devised a subtle scheme for Muhammad of Najd to carry out, as follows:
"1- He is to declare all Muslims as disbelievers and announce that it is halaal
to kill them, to seize their property, to violate their chastity, to make their
men slaves and their women concubines and to sell them at slave markets.
"2- He is to state that Ka'ba is an idol and therefore it must be demolished. In
order to do away with the worship of hajj, he is to provoke tribes to raid
groups of hadjis (Muslim pilgrims), to plunder their belongings and to kill
them.
"3- He is to strive to dissuade Muslims from obeying the Khaleefa. He is to
provoke them to revolt against him. He is to prepare armies for this purpose. He
is to exploit every opportunity to spread the conviction that it is necessary to
fight against the notables of Hedjaz and bring disgrace on them.
"4- He is to allege that the mausoleums, domes and sacred places in Muslim
countries are idols and polytheistic milieus and must therefore be demolished.
He is to do his best to produce occasions for insulting Prophet Muhammad, his
Khaleefas, and all prominent scholars of madh-habs.
"5- He is to do his utmost to encourage insurrections, oppressions and anarchy
in Muslim countries.
"6- He is to try to publish a copy of the Qur'aan interpolated with additions
and excisions, as is the case with hadeeths."
After explaining this six-paragraph scheme, the secretary added, "Do not panic
at this huge programma. For our duty is to sow the seeds for annihilating Islam.
There will come generations to complete this job. The British government has
formed it a habit to be patient and to advance step by step. Wasn't Prophet
Muhammad, the performer of the great and bewildering Islamic revolution, a human
being after all? And this Muhammad of Najd of ours has promised to accomplish
this revolution of ours like his Prophet."
A couple of days later, I took permission from the Minister and the Secretary,
bid farewell to my family and friends, and set out for Basra. As I left home my
little son said, "Come back soon daddy!" My eyes became wet. I could not conceal
my sorrow from my wife. After a tiresome journey I arrived in Basra at night. I
went to Abd-ur-Ridaa's home. He was asleep. He was very pleased when he woke up
and saw me. He offered me warm hospitality. I spent the night there. The next
morning he said to me, "Muhammad of Najd called on me, left this letter for you,
and left." I opened the letter. He wrote the was leaving for his country, Najd,
and gave his address there. I at once set out to go there, too. After an
extremely onerous journey I arrived there. I found Muhammad of Najd in his home.
He had lost a lot of weight. I did not say anything this concerning this to him.
Afterwards, I learned that he had gotten married.
We decided between us that he was to tell other people that I was his slave and
was back from some place he had sent me. He introduced me as such.
I stayed with Muhammad of Najd for two years. We made a programma to announce
his call. Eventually I fomented his resolution in 1143 Hijri [A.D. 1730]. Hence
by collecting supporters around himself, he insinuated his call by making covert
statements to those who were very close to him. Then, day by day, he expanded
his call. I put guards around him in order to protect him against his enemies. I
gave them as much property and money as they wanted. Whenever the enemies of
Muhammad of Najd wanted to attack him, I inspirited and heartened them. As his
call spread wider, the number of his adversaries increased. From time to time he
attempted to give up his call, especially when he was overwhelmed by the
multitude of the attacks made on him. Yet I never left him alone and always
encouraged him. I would say to him, "O Muhammad, the Prophet suffered more
persecution than you have so far. You know, this is a way of honor. Like any
other revolutionist, you would have to endure some difficulty!"
Enemy attack was likely any moment. I therefore hired spies on his adversaries.
Whenever his enemies meant harm to him, the spies would report to me and so I
would neutralize their harm. Once I was informed that the enemies were to kill
him. I immediately took the precautions to thwart their preparations. When the
people (around Muhammad of Najd) heard about this plot of their enemies, they
began to hate them all the more. They fell into the trap they had laid.
Muhammad of Najd promised me that he would implement all the six articles of the
scheme and added, "For the time being I can execute them only partly." He was
right in this word of his. At that time it was impossible for him to carry out
all of them.
He found it impossible to have Ka'ba demolished. And he gave up the idea of
announcing that it (Ka'ba) is an idol. In addition, he refused to publish an
interpolated copy of the Qur'aan. Most of his fears in this respect were from
the Shereefs in Mekka and the Istanbul government. He told me that "If we made
these two announcements we would be attacked by a powerful army." I accepted his
excuse. For he was right. The conditions were not favorable at all.
A couple of years later the Ministry of Commonwealth managed to cajole Muhammad
bin Su'ood, the Ameer of Der'iyya, into joining our lines. They sent me a
messenger to inform me about this and to establish a mutual affection and
cooperation between the two Muhammads. For earning Muslims' hearts and trusts,
we exploited our Muhammad of Najd religiously, and Muhammad bin Su'ood
politically. It is an historical fact that states based on religion have lived
longer and have been more powerful and more imposing.
Thus we continuously became more and more powerful. We made Der'iyya city our
capital. And we named our new religion the WAHHABI religion. The Ministry
supported and reinforced the Wahhaabee government in an underhanded way. The new
government bought eleven British officers, very well learned in the Arabic
language and desert warfare, under the name of slaves. We prepared our plans in
cooperation with these officers. Both Muhammads followed the way we showed them.
When we did not receive any orders from the Ministry we made our own decisions.
We all married girls from tribes. We enjoyed the pleasure of a Muslim wife's
devotion to her husband. Thus we had stronger relations with tribes. Everything
goes well now. Our centralization is becoming more and more vigorous each day.
Unless an unexpected catastrophe takes place, we shall eat the fruit we have
prepared. For we have done whatever is necessary and sown the seeds.
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-2
GODDESS ISIS AND THE CROWLEY O.T.O DEMON CHORONZON
(CNN) -- Not long ago, the
threat of terrorist attacks against the United States boiled down to two words:
al Qaeda.
But this week's U.S. airstrikes against al Qaeda offshoots show the President is
playing whack-a-mole against a new generation of terrorists.
The attacks Tuesday inside Syria came in three waves and targeted
ISIS, the Khorasan Group and,
apparently, al-Nusra Front.
Khorasan Group - Choronzon Group..
Choronzon is the female half (333) of the Beast (616, 666) described in the Book
of Revelation and goes, like so many demons and demonesses, by many different
names. Because she is an associate aspect of the Beast, she is often described
in male terms. She is known as the "Lord of Hallucinations" and is viewed by
occultists as the chaos latent or manifest in the ego. Because she is a part of
a group of demonesses she can either manifest as a single demon or group of
demons. Her characteristics directly parallel those of the Ruach haQodesh (Holy
Spirit) only Her diametric opposite. Thus she is known as the "demon child of
wisdom and understanding", parallelling the Ruach's (Spirit') own title and
function as Hochma (Wisdom). Choronzon is the supreme demon of Thelema (will),
the occultic order founded by the late arch-satanist Aleister Crowley. Hence the
occultic motto, "Love is the Law, Love under Will". In all the female demon
counterfeits of love, love is a servant of the will or ego, the diametric
opposite of the Christian paradigm. Many metaphors may be used to describe the
characteristics of Choronzon but perhaps the best would be a "stagnant pool"
filled to the brim with psychic sewage.
Choronzon /ˌkoʊˌroʊnˈzoʊn/ is a demon or devil that originated in writing with
the 16th-century occultists Edward Kelley and British Secret Agent 007 (007 - 00
two balls, 7 the cane - the phallus - Two Ball Cane - the Masonic Sexual Ritual
Tubal Cain) John Dee within the latter's
occult system of Enochian magic. In the 20th century he became an important
element within the mystical system of Thelema, founded by Aleister Crowley,
where he is the Dweller in the Abyss,[1][2] believed to be the last great
obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. Thelemites believe that if he is
met with proper preparation, then his function is to destroy the ego, which
allows the adept to move beyond the Abyss of occult cosmology.
Otherwise known as the Demon of Dispersion, Choronzon is described by Crowley as
a temporary personification of the raving and inconsistent forces that occupy
the Abyss.[1][5] In this system, Choronzon is given form in evocation only so it
may be mastered.
Choronzon is deemed to be held in check by the power of the Goddess Babalon,
inhabitant of Binah, the third Sephirah of the Tree of Life. Both Choronzon and
the Abyss are discussed in Crowley's Confessions (ch. 66):
"The name of the Dweller in the Abyss is Choronzon, but he is not really an
individual. The Abyss is empty of being; it is filled with all possible forms,
each equally inane, each therefore evil in the only true sense of the word—that
is, meaningless but malignant, in so far as it craves to become real by taking
over a Human Body. These
forms swirl senselessly into haphazard heaps like dust devils, and each such
chance aggregation asserts itself to be an individual and shrieks, "I am I!"
though aware all the time that its elements have no true bond; so that the
slightest disturbance dissipates the delusion just as a horseman, meeting a dust
devil, brings it in showers of sand to the earth."[1]
The Wahhabi Destruction of The Buddhas of Bamiyan
The Buddhas of Bamiyan were two 6th century monumental statues of standing buddha carved into the side of a cliff in the Bamwam valley in the Hazarajat region of central Afghanistan, 230 km (140 mi) northwest of Kabul at an altitude of 2,500 meters (8,200 feet). Built in 507 AD, (smaller), and 554 AD, (larger)[1] the statues represented the classic blended style of Gandhara art.
The main bodies were hewn directly from the sandstone cliffs, but details were
modeled in mud mixed with straw, coated with stucco. This coating, practically
all of which wore away long ago, was painted to enhance the expressions of the
faces, hands and folds of the robes; the larger one was painted carmine red and
the smaller one was painted multiple colors.[3]
They were dynamited and destroyed in March 2001 by the Taliban, on orders from
leader Mullah Mohammed Omar, after the Taliban government declared that they
were idols.
The Destruction of Sheikh Fathi’s shrine in IRAQ
“Dozens of men, women and children formed a human wall and surrounded the sacred
shrine of Sheikh Fathi in al-Mushahada neighbourhood of western Mosul and
prevented the terrorists from storming it,” Ninawa tribal council deputy head
Ibrahim al-Hassan told Al-Shorfa shortly after the incident.
Sheikh Fathi’s shrine
– one of Mosul’s most important, dating back to 1760, was
among those destroyed.
Mosul was captured on June 10 2014 when ISIS militants drove Iraq’s army out of
the city. Thousands of civilians fled as ISIS jihadists took control of the city
against the Shi’ite majority Baghdad government led by Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki
Thousands of shrines and churches have been destroyed in Syria.
Thousands more are scheduled for destruction in Iraq.
Salafism Saudi Arabia and OIL
The Salafi
Jamal Ud Din al Afghani
The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor
The End of the Caliphate
Mohammed Abduh and Rashid Rida
Saudi Arabia
The Destruction of Makkah and Madinah
By providing the excuse that Hussayn lacked disciplined fighting forces to be
able to maintain the region, the British lent support to their agent Ibn Saud.
Therefore, after WWI and Lawrence of Arabia, with the collapse of the Ottoman
Empire and with British assistance, Ibn Saud and his Ikhwan, or “brotherhood”,
the shock troops of Wahhabism, set out to conquer the entirety of the Peninsula.
As described by Algar, in Wahhabism: A Critical Essay:
Far from being a spontaneous or autonomous development, the extension of Saudi
control across the peninsula should therefore be placed in the context of the
general reconfiguration of the Middle East that was then underway, largely under
the charitable auspices of the British, ever generous with lands that were not
theirs. It formed part of the same pattern as the division of the Arab lands of
the Fertile Crescent into artificial units; the implantation of Zionism in
Palestine under the protection of the British mandate; the Empire
of the
“secularist” Turkish Republic; and the rise of the Pahlavi dynasty in Iran.99
This Wahhabi conquest of the Arabian peninsula, however, came at the cost of
400,000 killed and wounded. Cities such as Ta’if, Burayda, and al Hufa suffered
all-out massacres carried out by the Ikhwan. The governors of the various
provinces appointed by Ibn Saud are said to have carried out 40,000 public
executions and 350,000 amputations. Ibn Saud’s cousin, Abdullah ibn Musallim ibn
Jilawi, the most brutal among the family, set about subjugating the Shiah
population by executing thousands.
Nevertheless, after a visit to the newly conquered Arabian peninsula, Rashid
Rida published a work praising Ibn Saud as the saviour of the Holy sites, a
practitioner of authentic Islam and, two years later, produced an anthology of
Wahhabi treatises. Ultimately, the Salafi and Wahhabism shared common
fundamentals. Primarily, a disdain for all developments in Islam subsequent to
the first two generations of Muslims, or the Salaf as Salih, the repudiation of
Sufism, and the abandonment of adherence to one of the Madhhabs.
By 1924, the Wahhabis, through the instigation of “Abdullah” Philby, reconquered
Mecca and expelled the Hashimites. Ensuing protests to Wahhabi vandalism and
cruelty rang out throughout the Muslim world, but in 1926, Ibn Saud called an
international conference to ratify his control of the Haramayn. And, finally, in
1932, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was officially created, with British sanction.
Even long before he had become King, the English monarch knighted Ibn Saud, and
bestowed upon him the Order of the Bath, an order of chivalry founded by George
I, and the highest honour accorded to nonroyalty.
Through the assistance of Jack Philby, Allen Dulles, a former president of the
Council on Foreign Relations who would later head the CIA but at the time worked
for the firm of Sullivan & Cromwell, helped the Rockefeller oil companies gain
Saudi Arabia which would soon become the world’s single greatest oil resource,
accounting for nearly half of total oil production.
In 1933, the Saudis granted oil concessions to California Arabian Standard Oil
Company (CASOC), affiliate of Standard Oil of California (Socal, today’s
Chevron), headed by John D. Rockefeller Jr. of the Round Table and a founding
members of the CFR.
In 1936, Socal and the Texas Oil Company created a partnership, which would
later be named Aramco, or the Arabian-American Oil Company. To Socal and Texaco
were added the Standard of New Jersey and Socony-Vacuum, the predecessors of
Exxon Mobil. The Aramco partners, along with British Petroleum (BP), Royal Dutch
Shell, and Gulf Oil combined as a cartel to control the price of oil, known
collectively as the Seven Sisters. With the Saudi royal family, they controlled
the world’s largest source of petroleum.
In 1945, Roosevelt met with Ibn Saud aboard the USS Quincy in Egypt, to forge an
important US-Saudi economic alliance. Roosevelt had acted on the advice of
Harold Ickes, then Petroleum Coordinator for National Defense, and a State
Department which in December 1942 had noted, “It is our strong belief that the
development of Saudi Arabian petroleum resources should be viewed in the light
of the broad national interest.” 100
The Saudis, however, would be unable to concede to Roosevelt’s request to
approve increased Jewish settlement in Palestine, due to the precarious task the
Saudis had adopted for themselves of pretending to defend Islam, though also
supporting American interests in the region and refraining the rest of the Arab
world from aggressive action against Israel. Under the stipulated conditions,
American military and technical personnel would be admitted to Saudi Arabia. A
US Air Force base was built at Dharan in 1946. Britain however, retained the
major responsibility of maintaining Western security interests for another
decade. In return, the Saudis declared war on the Axis powers, doing so within a
month of the meeting with Roosevelt, and were allowed to be included in the
founding conference of the U.N.
Footnotes:
99 Wahhabism: A Critical Essay, p. 42.
100 Engdahl, William. A Century of War.
The
Wahhabi
Saudi Destruction of Mecca and Medina
Over the past two decades the Saudi government has, largely unnoticed by Muslims
around the world, systematically obliterated the cultural heritage of Islam in
Makkah and Madinah. When the Wahhabi movement temporarily conquered Makkah in
1805, they destroyed many religious buildings and domes, and when they occupied
Madinah in 1806 they almost destroyed the grave of the prophet Mohammad. They
were defeated by the Ottoman forces in 1818 and numerous buildings were
restored.101
However, the Wahhabi mission to destroy the heritage of Islam under the pretence that visiting them might constitute a form of idolatry was revived after the Saudi kingdom was installed by the British. Financed by petro dollars, the Saudi self-styled “custodians of the two holy places” embarked on a large expansion project for the “Haramain”, the Kaaba in Makkah and the Prophet's mosque in Madinah. The area around those complexes became expensive prime estate, and the destruction of ancient buildings in order to make room for the expansion went almost unnoticed by Muslims outside the kingdom.
In Makkah, the grave of Amina bint Wahb, the Prophet’s mother, was bulldozed in 1998 and gasoline poured over it102, the house of Khadijah, his first wife, was leveled soon afterwards, the house of his birth is scheduled to make room for parking places. The al-Muala cemetery, where members of the Prophet’s household are buried, is drowning in sewage.103
Dar al-Arqam, the first meeting place of Islam has been demolished to make room for escalators.104 In Madinah, most of the seven mosques near the Battle of the Trench have already been removed. Hikmat library on the site of the Prophet’s residence has been demolished.105
The Baya mosque, where the early pledge of allegiance took place, is next in line for destruction.106
The Prophet's grave has been barred from view and the green dome was painted
silver for a while until its colour was restored under local protests.107 The
boundary line for the new Haram extension in Madinah is outside the green dome,
so it is earmarked for removal. Soon, Islam will no longer have any physical
evidence left for its early history.
Footnotes:
101 Miraat ul Haramayn aw al Rahalat al Hijaziyya wa al Hajj, 2 volumes set,
1925s Dar al Kutub edition
102 Nasiha li-Ikhwanina `Ulama' Najd
103 “Sewage Leaking Into Makkah Cemetery”, arabnews.com Newspaper 8 March 2004
(16 Muharram 1425)
104 "The Destruction of Holy Sites in Mecca and Medina", Islamica Magazine 16
December 2008
105 ibid
106 “How can Mecca be saved”, Nawaijang newspaper 2 December 2009.
107 “How can Mecca be saved”, Nawaijang newspaper 25 November 2009.
THE SATANIC INFILTRATION OF RELIGIOUS CULTS TO CREATE POVERTY AND CONTROL HUMANITY
The Witchcraft of Christians Who Are Not Christians and the Robber Baron Satanic Infiltration of Isis, Horus, Osiris and Dionysius.
The Robber Barons whose Genealogy goes back to Satanic Babylon are the Fascist, Psychopathic, Heartless, Empathyless, Conscienceless, Old Species - The Enemies of Men - who are slowly being displaced by the Mutant Creative New Species - The People of the Heart - like Jesus Christ and The Buddha.
Now 50% of Humanity have a Heart!!
THE FASCIST ROBBER BARONS
Prince Philip went to a Nazi School. His cousin Prince Bernhard was a high level Nazi SS Officer during the War. Together they created the Bilderberg Group for an Austere Fascist Feudal Europe and the World Wildlife Fund to destabilise Africa.
“This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears he is a protector.”
THE HUMAN RIGHT TO
WEALTH AND
THE
TEN THOUSAND YEARS OLD, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY",
THE TEN WAYS OF CREATING POVERTY
Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French GMO And Monsatan Roundup (R) Glyphosate Study
The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Civilisation
-
ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS,
BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDAFrom the generational dynastic families who trace their genealogy back to Satanic Fascist Babylon, and from there through the Satanic Roman Empire, Satanic Venetian Empire the Satanic Slave Trading, Banking, Drug Running Venetian and AngloDutch monetary powers, British Empire, Anglo-American Empire .
The True History of The Satanic Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic EmpiricismFrom the Satanic Fascist Babylonian Secret Services through Venetian Intelligence including their most effective Satanic Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi, and the Satanic MI6, CIA, MOSSAD etc
The Satanism Take Over
Though Dr. Clymer may be surrounded with controversy, his 1958 book Your Health
and Sanity in the Age of Treason exposes toxic food additives and fluoride with
documentation – the majority of which are mainstream Harvard University
scientific studies – that can be verified many times over. What makes this book
unique is the fact that Dr. Clymer was one of the first to point out that
statements by the Satanic Nazi SS elite indicated that these toxins were to be
deliberately released “…for the mental deterioration and moral debasement of the
mass…”
The book is appropriately subtitled; “Food and Liquids Used as a Medium in
Deliberately and Carefully Planned Methods Developed by the Vicious Element of
Humanity, for the Mental Deterioration and Moral Debasement of the Mass, as a
Means Toward Their Enslavement.”
Dr. Clymer introduces readers with a stark warning for the future, writing,
“Imagine yourself if you can, becoming conscious that you are gradually losing
your manhood; that your mind is rapidly deteriorating so that you are no longer
capable of thinking clearly; unable to plan your future actions. Your resistance
is becoming so weakened that you are no longer master of yourself. In short, you
are rapidly developing into a moron, a robot, a zombie, readily subject to the
dictates of others…”
We already know the harmful effects of Fluoride in our water; the campaign that
extended from its first use by Hitler in his Satanist Nazi SS (Satanic satan)
camps to our day to day life. After fluoride, more (and even more powerful)
brain-altering products might appear in drinking water: lithium. Known for its
“lobotomizing” properties, Statins for its Paralysis and Dementia Zombie
properties, Lithium and Statins would be a great way to create a nation of
zombies and many scientist and researcher Satanic infil-traitors are pushing for
them as we speak.
Nazism is a Satanic Religion, a Satanic ISIS Religion, a mixture of Thule and
Crowley Homosexual Pedophile Human Sacrifice Ritual Magick. Its aim is the moral
degeneration and destruction of humanity, "Anything Strong" - Crowley
Satanic National Socialist Nazism was imported into the Yale Skull and Bones
Society from Germany by the Lord Russell Slave and Drug running family, with
both President Bushes and Kerry members of Skull and Bones Satanic, Eugenic,
"Lives for Satan" War, Famine, Disease and Death Society.
Satanic Totalitarian Socialism was revealed by the mass genocides of Stalin (65
millions Satanically tortured and executed) and Mao (85 Millions Satanically
tortured and executed). It created Totalitarian Obama, destroys the economy by
stopping investment in industry, exports all industry to China, increases taxes,
Arms the Police, creates a Military Police Force, blames the crash on the middle
classes, destroys the middle class, imports poor immigrants - Mexicans in USA
and Gypsies in Europe, to further destroy wealth, then activates the Fema Camps,
tortures and executions.
Along with Satanic Rockefeller and Rothschild Sabbatean Frankism with its Family
Pedophile and Human Sacrifice Sexual Rituals the 1% are now making an almost
unstoppable challenge for Satanic World Domination.
Ritual Homosexuality and Pedophilia are symtoms of the activity of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic Sex Addiction Blockage in Society.
From The Can Of Worms... http://merovee.wordpress.com/2012/01/10/the-can-of-worms/
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. RITUAL
SEX, RITUAL PEDOPHILIA, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
.jpg)
Lord Longford
It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born child serial killer Mr Dutroux in
August 1996 that brought the Belgium Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of
the last Two young girls he kidnapped lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five
women who testifies anonymously in Belgium under the code name ”X” described a
generational family underworld of Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out
their children for rape, pedophilia, sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff
movies, and murder. They said that Satanic politicians, Bilderbuggers and other
high placed members of society were involved.
As well as the gay callboy whistleblowers at the White house and multi
prosecutions of Satanic Pedophilia amongst the USA elite we have Satanic
Pedophilia UK..
Satanic David
Miliband MP A multi millionaire Bilderbugger bisexual multiculturalist Marxist
Jew brought in to the Labour Party by Blair. Described in Labour circles as
“Blair’s Boy” he is believed to have been the submissive partner in homosexual
relationships with both Blair and Mandelson. David Miliband is said to be leader
of the “Primrose Hill Gang”, a secret network of Labour politicians that include
Ed Miliband, Douglas Alexander, Pat McFadden, James Purnell, Jim Murphy, Andy
Burnham, Matthew Taylor, Geoff Mulgan and Patrick Diamond. The Primrose Hill
Gang has been linked to the Rochdale Care Home Child sex abuse scandal through
Jack Straw and Labour Councillor/Freemason/School Governor Darren Pedley.
Satanic Ed
Miliband MP Multi millionaire Bilderbugger multiculturalist Marxist Jew he has
been Leader of the Labour Party since 25 Sept 2010. He worked on the Chanel 4
show A Week in Politics from 1992 until he left in 1993 to work for Harriet
Harman. In 1994 he started working for Gordon Brown. Gordon Brown is considered
a “father figure” to Ed Miliband.
Satanic Baron
Peter Mandelson raised to the peerage by Tony Blair in 2008. Claims to be the “
brains “ behind New Labour he has amassed a fortune estimated at over £20
million from his time in Government. Denounced by Tim Dalyell MP as being part
of Blair’s “ Jewish Cabal “. Openly homosexual he was a strong supporter of
lowering the age of consent. His private life is subject to several D-Notices.
Satanic Margaret
Hodge MP. An East European Jew she has constantly been linked to care home
satanic child sex abuse and murder rings of British Children in Islington and
Jersey when she was Head of Islington Council and their subsequent cover up.
Very close to Jack Straw. To widespread horror Tony Blair made Hodge his
Minister for Children in 2003, a job Blair had specially created for Hodge.
Satanic Jack
Straw MP an East European Jew he was behind the ineffective investigations in to
the Hillsborough disaster and the Jersey child sex abuse and murder scandal.
Believed to be a major driving force behind allowing child brides in the UK. He
is the Politician behind the phrase “cultural sexual diversity“. In 2009 Jack
Straw made it illegal for any child to complain about abuse while in the care
system ( The Times and Independent Feb.15th 2009 ). Placed all the Thomas
Hamilton ( Dunblane massacre ) papers under a 100 year secrecy law.
Satanic Harriet
Harman QC MP. When Legal Officer at the National Council for Civil Liberties (
later Liberty ) she constantly lobbied the Government to legalise child
pornography , paedophilia and incest , she repeatedly denied this but recently
released Government documents have her signature on them. A niece of Lord
Longford she is very close to Margaret Hodge and Patricia Hewitt.
Satanic Lord
George Robertson raised to the peerage by Blair in 1999 has been accused in the
Scottish Press of using his influence as a Freemason to obtain a firearms
license for Thomas Hamilton ( Dunblane massacre ) and of running a Masonic
paedophile network for the British Empire
based in Scotland , Islington
and Jersey. A D-Notice has been put on the press and Lord Robertson is
threatening to sue.
Satanic Patricia
Hewitt ex MP . From 1974 to 1983 she was General Secretary of the National
Council for Civil Liberties ( later Liberty ) when it lobbied the Government to
legalise child pornography , incest and paedophilia on behalf of the Paedophile
Information Exchange and Paedophile Action for Liberation. Smart enough to let
Harriet Harman sign all the documents she has always denied any knowledge of
this. Major driving force behind the sex education of very young children she
has argued that fathers are not a good influence on children. Kicked out of the
Labour Party in 2010 after lobbying for cash scandal.
Reply
PAVLOVSBITCH says:
16/09/2012 at 11:18 pm
Hodge is an Oppenheimer and as such is directly related to City of London/Crown
Estates and they ‘do what thou wilt’ but I didn’t realise that the StrawMan made
it ‘illegal’ for children to complain whilst in care! It sums up the state of
affairs under anarchy and the urgent need to bring Common Law and Justice into
sharp focus. It’s also interesting that Mandelson has been made a Baron, as
those calling for Common Law reinstatement are insisting this is derived from
the Magna Carter which was actually a legal document devised to protect Barons
and nothing to do with common people’s right to justice. Harm-men is accurately
named. Thanks for this reminder
Reply
PETER GRIFFITHS says:
03/10/2012 at 11:58 am
Cig Papers,
This is a very nice burst from the machine gun of truth and my hat is off to
you.
Perhaps the season has arrived when the walls will come tumbling down regarding
these monsters.
Satanic
Tony Blairs’ Islington People:
Satanic Tony
Blair War criminal , bisexual , torturer, liar , psychopath , multiculturalist ,
control freak, Bilderbugger Group member. Believed to have amassed a fortune of
between £50million and £250 million since leaving Office. Two convictions for
cottaging (1974 &1983) - Homosexual activity in Toilets - subject to D-Notices.
He first came to the attention of MI5 as a potential future Prime Minister after
repeatedly being caught importuning young boys in Public toilets around London
in the 1970s. A notorious cross dresser, his nickname when he was a lawyer was
Miranda. Allegedly some of those caught up in the FBI Operation Avalanche/Ore
Child porn investigation in 1999/2003 were : Sir Gerald Kaufman, Gordon Brown,
Alan Milburn, John Prescott, and Peter Mandelson. Blair stopped any Police
investigations by claiming a threat to National Security and put a D-Notice on
the press to stop any reporting on it. It is believed the CIA/FBI used Operation
Ore and Jersey/Islington information to blackmail the Labour Party and the BBC
in to supporting the Iraq War.
Satanic Lord Levy
a multi millionaire Bilderbugger bisexual multiculturalist Jew raised to the
Peerage by Blair in 1997. Levy started as a music industry accountant then
founded Magnet Records in 1973. Famous for his “Showbiz Parties” in the 70s/80s.
Due to his close friendship with John Beerling of the BBC (who selected Radio
One DJ s between 1967 and 1993 and hired Jimmy Savile in 1969) Magnet Artists
received massive airplay and he eventually sold Magnet for £10million to Warner
Bros. in 1988. It is believed he used this £10million to fund the hijacking of
the Labour Party by Blair’s Islington People. Levy is President of Jewish Care,
Jewish Free Schools and Jewish Lads’ and Girls’ Brigade. Levy was arrested in
connection with the “Cash for Honours” inquiry in 2006. In July 2007 the CPS
dropped all charges against him. He has been described by The Jerusalem Post as
“undoubtedly the notional leader of British Jewry”. Strong link to Jimmy Savile
through Howard Silverman and John Beerling.
Satanic Baron
Peter Mandelson a Bilderbugger homosexual multiculturalist Jew raised to the
peerage by Tony Blair in 2008. Claims to be the brains behind New Labour he has
amassed a fortune estimated at over £20 million from his time in Government.
Denounced by Tam Dalyell MP as being part of Blair’s “Jewish Cabal”. Mandelson
was a strong supporter of lowering the age of consent. His private life is
subject to several D-Notices. Incredibly Mandelson is Chief Trustee of the NSPCC
and has put his “people” in key positions there including Peter Watt at the
NSPCC and Justin Forsyth at Save the Children.
Satanic Jack
Straw MP an East European multi millionaire multiculturalist Jew he was behind
the cover up of the Dunblane Massacre , Hillsborough disaster and the
BBC/Jersey/Islington satanic child sex abuse and murder scandal. Straw was
Deputy to Hodge at Islington Council. A major driving force behind Child brides
in the UK. Straw is the Politician behind the phrase “cultural sexual
diversity”. In 2009 Straw made it illegal for any Child to complain about abuse
while in the care system ( The Times and Independent Feb.15th 2009 ). Placed all
the Thomas Hamilton ( Dunblane massacre ) papers under a 100 year secrecy law by
claiming it was to protect the families‘ feelings. Jack Straw’s brother William
has a conviction for a sex attack on a schoolgirl. Straw’s adult son has been
arrested for drug dealing. Jack Straw is currently being sued by muslim victims
of extraordinary renditions and torture.
Satanic Phillip
Lyon A multi millionaire multiculturalist convicted paedophile Jew. Blair’s
closest political confidante and neighbour in Islington he was jailed for a year
in 2003 for child pornography found on his PC by a Civil Servant at work. The
Police were stopped from searching Lyon’s home after Blair claimed a threat to
National Security. Interestingly Lyon had started his career at Islington
Council.
Satanic Margaret
Hodge MP nee Oppenheimer. A multi millionaire multiculturalist German Jew.
Hodge’s family made an estimated £300 million during WW2 collaborating with the
Nazis. She has constantly been linked to Care Home Satanic Child sex abuse and
murder rings of British Children in the BBC/Islington/Jersey when she was Head
of Islington Council and their subsequent cover up. Hodge described reporters
who broke the Islington Child sex abuse story as “the gutter press” and the
victims as “mentally unstable and extremely disturbed”. To widespread horror
Tony Blair made Hodge his Minister for Children in 2003. Chillingly Hodge went
on TV in 2003 and invited any Children in Care with complaints to write to her
directly. Very close to Straw and Harriet Harman.
Satanic Cherie
Booth QC wife of Tony Blair since 1980. Multi millionaire multiculturalist and
Satanist she has been dubbed “The Wicked Witch” by the press. Cherie Booth was
the founder of Matrix Barristers Chambers in 2000 – not too clear where the
financing came from, possibly Lord Levy. The name Matrix came from a film about
mass deception, mind control and human enslavement. Matrix Chambers have been
involved in numerous cases against British People resisting multicultural
genocide , one example being when they sent a QC to obtain a lifetime ASBO
against battling British Pensioner Margaret Walker for daring to write to
Politicians complaining about muslim paedophile gangs raping and murdering
British Children. Matrix Chambers are also believed to have given the legal go
ahead to take Children of Nationalists in to State Care, one example being Toni
McLeod and her serving Soldier boyfriend who have been told their child will be
taken at Birth due to Toni’s previous membership of the EDL. Laughably Matrix
are Human Rights Lawyers. Cherie Booth’s fourth child Leo born in 2000 is
believed to not be Tony Blair’s , photos of the Blair Family would seem to
support this. Strangely both Blairs have given rather graphic accounts of the
conception of Leo to the mass media, but not of their other Children.
Satanic Stephen
Twigg MP Multi millionaire he was Deputy Leader of Islington Council in the
1990s. Twigg is an openly gay multiculturalist. Twigg was attacked by an
Islington Child sex abuse survivor in a gay nightclub in London in 2005 who
accused him of being involved in the BBC/Islington/Jersey Child sex abuse,
pornography and murder ring. Currently Shadow Secretary of State for Education.
Very close to Hodge.
Satanic Harriet
Harman QC MP. Multi millionaire multiculturalist Labour Party Deputy Leader.
When Legal Officer at the National Council for Civil Liberties ( later Liberty)
1978 to 1982 she constantly lobbied the Government to legalise Child pornography
, paedophilia and incest , she has repeatedly denied this but recently released
Government documents have her signature on them. A niece of Lord Longford she is
very close to Hodge and Hewitt. Married to Jack Dromey MP.
Satanic Lord
George Robertson Multi millionaire multiculturalist raised to the peerage by
Blair in 1999 has been accused in the Scottish Press of using his Masonic
influence to get Thomas Hamilton a gun license despite repeated Police
objections ( Dunblane massacre ) and of running a Masonic paedophile network
involving Hamilton for the BBC based in Scotland , Islington and Jersey. A
D-Notice has been put on the press and Lord Robertson is threatening to sue,
although so far he hasn‘t.
Satanic Patricia
Hewitt ex MP . Multi millionaire multiculturalist. From 1974 to 1983 she was
General Secretary of the National Council for Civil Liberties (later Liberty)
when it lobbied the Government to legalise child pornography, incest and
paedophilia on behalf of the Paedophile Information Exchange and Paedophile
Action for Liberation. Harriet Harman signed all the documents and Hewitt has
always denied any knowledge of this. Major driving force behind the sex
education of very young Children, she has argued that fathers are not a good
influence on Children. Member of the Gay Liberation Front in the 70s when it was
affiliated to P.I.E. and P.A.L. and ran Islington Care Homes. Kicked out of the
Labour Party in 2010 after cash for lobbying scandal. In September 2009 her
adult son, Nicholas Hewitt Birtles, was arrested for cocaine possession.
Satanic Peter
Tatchell an openly gay multiculturalist Australian he fled Australia in 1971 to
avoid National Service. Tatchell claims that after meeting members of the Gay
Liberation Front while importuning young boys in London toilets he joined,
however “Founding Members” photos of the GLF show Tatchell. He became a leading
member of GLF when it ran Islington Care Homes in the 1970s. Ran as the Labour
Parliamentary Candidate in Bermondsey in 1983 ( and lost ). Infamously Tatchell
said “Not all sex involving children is unwanted, abusive or harmful”. For some
reason Tatchell has a 3 inch thick steel door on his flat. Tatchell has claimed
many of his friends had sexual relationships with adults when they were 9 to 13
years old with no harmful effects. Widely believed to have been a member of the
Paedophile Information Exchange when it was affiliated to GLF in the 1970s ,
however the Metropolitan Police claim they destroyed all membership records of
P.I.E. in 1983.
Satanic Ed Balls
MP Multi millionaire Bilderbugger multiculturalist. Although not strictly part
of Blairs’ Islington People he is worth a mention. While he was studying
Politics, Philosophy and Economics at Keble College, Oxford he was a member of
the University Conservative Association and in 1986 appeared at a University
Ball dressed as a Nazi. At the Treasury it was Balls’s idea to sell off British
gold reserves and buy Euros. Balls was also put in charge of the deregulation of
the City by Gordon Brown who paid his wife 50,000 pounds to be his beard, which
helped lead to the financial collapse. When Gordon Brown became Prime Minister
in 2007, Balls was promoted to Secretary of State for Children, Schools and
Families and he immediately tried to introduce compulsory sex education for all
Schoolchildren from the age of 5 including simulating masturbation with sex
toys. Even within Labour Party circles he is seen as a bit weird. You really
cannot make this stuff up!!
PLEASE NOTE:
In the UK the original D-Notice system was introduced in 1912 and run as a
voluntary system by a joint committee headed by an Assistant Secretary of the
War Office and a representative of the Press Association.In 1993, the notices
were renamed DA-Notices.
Any D-Notices or DA-notices are advisory requests so are not legally enforceable
and hence news editors can, in theory, choose not to abide by them. However,
they are generally complied with by the media. In 1971, all existing D-Notices
were cancelled and replaced by standing D-Notices that gave general guidance on
what could be published and what could not, and what would require further
advice from the secretary of the Defence, Press and Broadcasting Advisory
Committee (DPBAC).
FORGET POLITICAL CORRECTNESS WHERE CHILD SAFETY IS INVOLVED:
The 1992 analysis by Stephen Green (The Sexual Dead End, Broad View) indicates
that in the UK a homosexual male is 23 times more likely to commit a sex offence
against an under 16 than a heterosexual male. It does not follow that all, or
even the majority, of homosexual persons are drawn to sexually abusing children
, but would you use one as a babysitter?
Labour Party Paedophile Scandal 1
Harriet Ruth Harman MP QC (born 1950) She was the interim Leader of the Labour
Party, and Leader of the Opposition, from 11 May to 25 September 2010. Harman is
currently Deputy Leader for the Labour Party. After qualifying as a lawyer,
Harriet Harman worked for Brent Law Centre in London. Her husband is Jack Dromey
MP. She is the niece of Lord Longford who investigated prostitution with Jimmy
Savile and Cliff Richards at various clubs in Denmark.
Between 1978 and 1982, Harriet Harman was employed as the Legal Officer for the
National Council for Civil Liberties which later became Liberty.
At the time the National Council for Civil Liberties was officially affiliated
to two organisations, the Paedophile Information Exchange and the Paedophile
Action for Liberation, whose members argued openly for the abolition of the age
of consent.
When Harriet Harman first entered politics this matter was brought up, but a
friendly media and other politicians accepted her claims that the NCCL no longer
had any connection with P.I.E./P.A.L. when she was Legal Officer between 1978
and 1982 . However it later transpired that P.I.E./P.A.L. had been officially
affiliated with the NCCL until 1982, when Harman left and P.I.E./P.A.L. went
underground.
She has since repeatedly veered between denying any connection with P.I.E. and
P.A.L., and claiming that as a Legal Officer for the NCCL she had no choice in
who she represented. Patricia Hewitt ex MP was General Secretary of the National
Council for Civil Liberties from 1974 to 1983.
As with a lot of liars Harman has different versions of events for different
audiences.
Let’s look at the first lie that she was never connected or in contact with
P.I.E. or P.A.L. in any way:
Documents now in the Public Domain show a NCCL letter signed by Harriet Harman
objecting in the strongest terms to any laws against child pornography, unless
it could be proved by the prosecution that the child was harmed. The NCCL also
submitted a response to the Government arguing for lowering the age of consent
and stating “ Childhood sexual experiences , willingly engaged in , with an
adult result in no identifiable damage.” When the Government moved to crack down
on child pornography , the NCCL’s response, again signed by Harriet Harman ,
claimed the new law could lead to “ absurd prosecutions and increased
censorship”. As Legal Officer for the NCCL she also argued to abolish incest
laws. Jack Dromey served on the NCCL Executive Committee from 1970 to 1979.
There are allegations that Lord Longford was part of this lobbying but no
documentary evidence has emerged yet.
So having nailed the lie that she was never involved in P.I.E. or P.A.L. let’s
have a look at the lie that she had no choice but to represent paedophile groups
as Legal Officer for NCCL. Well this is also obviously not true as visiting the
NCCL/Liberty website will show that NCCL/Liberty state : “ Liberty receives
thousands of requests for legal advice and assistance each year. Because we’re a
small organisation with limited resources, our lawyers are unable to take up all
of these cases actively.”
So clearly NCCL/Liberty don’t have to take up every case they are approached
with.
P.I.E. went underground in 1982, but resurfaced in June 2012 mounting a demo in
support of muslim paedophiles outside Liverpool Crown Court led by Labour Party
Councillor Louise Baldock and Labour Party Activists Bob Sutton , Maev McDaid ,
Phil Dickens and Nikki McDonough.
For more Labour Party paedophile scandals google “ Labour25” .
Labour Party Paedophile Scandal 2
In the London Borough of Islington, all of Islington’s 12 children’s homes were
run by paedophiles from the 70′s up until the early 90′s and protected by
Islington Council and the National Government. Victims vigorously pursued
justice and appealed to all levels of government for help but were blocked at
every turn.
While government authorities continually refused to investigate despite
undeniable evidence, The Evening Standard newspaper did investigate and found
that many of the children’s homes managers were part of an international ring
that supplied children for abuse and pornography after the Care Home system had
been infiltrated by the Gay Liberation Front, who had insisted no background
checks were made on care workers.. The abuse in Islington was connected to the
abuse and murder ring in Jersey and other locations and children were exchanged
between facilities. Police in the UK and Jersey were given full details but
would not investigate.
The Jersey investigation was hampered at every turn by the authorities in Jersey
and Deputy Chief Officer Lenny Harper, who headed up the investigation, faced
sustained obstruction from fellow policemen as well as threats from members of
Jersey’s government and prominent citizens. He had to bring in police from the
UK to assist in the investigation due to the lack of cooperation from local
police and government officials. Jack Straw MP was the Labour Home Secretary at
the time.
Harper retired under death threats in 2008 and has been the repeated target of
efforts to discredit him and the investigation he courageously led. The Jersey
government even went so far as to issue an arrest warrant for Harper after he
left the Island, claiming that he was under investigation for falsifying
evidence.
One of the people instrumental in the cover up was Margaret Hodge. She started
her political career in 1973 as an Islington councillor and was Council Leader
from 1982 through 1992. During her reign, the children’s homes were engaging in
wholesale abuse of children and she did all she could to protect the operations.
Not all Islington Council employees were involved in the abuse of children.
Social workers Liz Davies and David Cofie resigned their jobs so they could
report the abuse to authorities and demand that Scotland Yard investigate. Liz
Davies had refused to deliver a 7 year old girl to a known paedophile. Other
Islington social workers wanted to testify but were afraid for their jobs.
The exposure of the paedophile ring resulted in the conviction of only Roy
Caterer, who spent 7 1/2 years in prison for sexually abusing seven boys and two
girls.
Scotland Yard refused to investigate further despite overwhelming evidence and
persistent pleas by the former social workers and victims.
It wasn’t until The Evening Standard started covering the story that the public
outcry forced Margaret Hodge to resign her position as Council Leader after
describing the journalists as “ gutter press “ and the victims as “ extremely
disturbed and mentally unstable“. But British Children weren’t safe for long.
In 2003, fully aware of Hodge’s avid support of child abuse, British Prime
Minister Tony Blair made Hodge his Minister for Children . The position was
created just for Hodge. Such a blatantly defiant act by Tony Blair shows
unconditional support for paedophiles at the highest levels of British
government and the ruling class.
Hodge was further rewarded on 27 June 2007 when she was appointed Minister of
State at the Department for Culture, Media and Sport by the new Prime Minister,
Gordon Brown. Hodge is Jewish and married to another politician, Sir Henry
Hodge, who was made a high court judge in 2004.
Margaret Hodge was a key component of Tony Blair’s “ Islington Set “ and lived a
few doors away from him.
For more Labour Party paedophile scandals please google “ Labour25”
Satanic
Sir Jimmy Savile’s Funeral Mystery
Satanic Saville,
as well as 450 accusations of rape, pedophilia and necrophilia against him had
the reputation as a procurer of children for the Satanic Elite, Heath, Wilson,
Driberg - "who gave buggery a bad name" , Cyril Smith etc. Savile died,
supposedly, in a car crash in the same way that Robert Maxwell "died" on his
yacht. There does seem to be a bit of a shroud of mystery over who attended
Jimmy Savile’s funeral and who sent tributes as no official guest list has been
released , but this is what I have:
So who attended Sir Jimmy Savile’s funeral?
Monsignor Kieran Heskin, Father Martin Kelly and Reverend Arthur Roche
officiated.
John Beerling – not a well known character but is well worth considering as he
was connected with Lord Levi's Magnet Records by being in charge of recruiting
all the DJ s at Radio One from 1967 to 1993 and hired Savile in 1969.
Howard Silverman Savile’s best friend ( worth a very good look at ).
Frank Bruno
DJ Mike Read
DJ Tony Prince ( who made a strange Satanic/Illuminati hand signal at the
funeral ).
DJ Dave Eager
DJ Dave Lee Travis
DJ Tony Blackburn
DJ David “Diddy” Hamilton.
Not sure about Esther Rancid as there is no photo of her there.
So who sent tributes?
The Prince of Wales and the Duchess of
Cornwall led the tributes to him.
The Bee Gees sent cards and flowers – Michael Jackson has previously stated that
Robin Gibb “ also liked sleeping with Children “.
Cameron/Clegg/Miliband all sent tributes and/or flowers.
Most mass media outlets sent tributes/flowers/cards/representatives.
08/02/2014 at 8:41 pm
Over 13 months since the last comment here, I note that not 1 single politician
has been arrested since the JS scandal broke. Just a few predictable has-been
celebrities, nothing more. In the absence of anything else happening, can we now
conclude that the matter has finally been put to bed to the P.’s T. B.’s
satisfaction?
2014 Cameron Cabinet reshuffle outs
Pedophiles
Sacked, William Hague was proposed at 16 by Pedophile Leon Brittan
Sacked, Ken Clarke
Satanic
Dr. Margaret Mead is a longstanding British intelligence agent-of-influence
and Grand Dame of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Dame of a sovereign
foreign power, the Maltese Order.
Dame Margaret played a leading role in fostering primitive Dionysiac cults as expressions of the "real inner self' of modern civilized man the principle, since antiquity underlying the propagation of the Isis cult. The forked Staff which she carried constantly, is an official icon of the Isis priesthood derived from the Egyptian Uraeus serpent.
We know that Dame's role in Germany during the postwar period. We know the fraud she has peddled to the witless and credulous as "anthropology," - the colonialist doctrine of the old British foreign office, a doctrine of biological cultural inferiority of colonial peoples entitled "cultural relativism."
Dame Mead is in fact an MI6
Satanic priestess of the Satanic, evil, pagan goddess Isis, a priestess of the
Whore of Babylon.
Professor Noam Chomsky, former associate of the Rand Corporation and heir of the
late high priest of Isis.
How Satanic Lord
Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man
Lord
Bertrand Russell, of the Drug running Russell family who endowed the Skull and
Bones Society of Yale University is a familiar of the MI6 Satanic cult of which
Margaret Mead is a Dame and priestess.
Also familiars of the MI6 Satanic cult infiltrated into Universities like most professors are Professor Warren Sussman, Professor Eugene Genovese, and Professor William Appleman Williams.
The cult of Isis was created by Satanic Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle, "The
Poisoner" because he was responsible for poisoning Babylon's conqueror,
Alexander the Great.
Aristotle's Peripatetics during their reign in Ptolemaic Egypt, following their expulsion from Athens. In its original form, the cult of Isis and Osiris was the Phrygian cult of Dionysus syncreticalIy introduced to existing Egyptian pagan cults.
Subsequently, the Stoics, a semisecret cult created by the Egyptian Peripatetics
during the third century BC, attempted to subvert Christianity with the cult of
Isis and Osiris.
The same Aristotelian syncretic methods were employed as had been employed to insert the Phrygian cult of Dionysus into Egypt. The worship of Isis under the cover of certain Coptic cults today is a direct relic of the insertion of Isis cults into Byzantine episcopal Christian bodies following the Empire of the Emperor Constantine.
Down through the ages, the worship of Isis has been continued by Implant Agents
of the Secret services, Satanic Pagans, "Christians who are not Christians" and
through a secret cult within Judaism - Frankism - associated with usury
practicing families of the Mediterranean, down into the allies of the House of
Rothschild during the present day.
Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL
SEEING EYE
The leaders of apostolic Christianity were keenly aware of this evil cult. and
of its ultimate origins. Hence, the New Testament gives the name, the Whore of
Babylon, to the form of Christianity for which schismatic Archbishop Lefebvre is
exemplary today.
The ancient Roman families, Pallavicini and Colonna, are exemplary of those patrons of Lefebvre who maintain the kernel of Isis worship into the present day.
The Aristotelian Society of
Britain of which Bertrand Russell was formerly a high priest, is a guardian of
the doctrine of Isis.
Lo, the Priestess of Isis
Killed the Sacred Fowl
Of the Fowl she made a Broth.
The Broth she fed to a Man.
In a moment of the man's weakness.
Thus did the Soul of a Fowl.
Come to be the Soul of a man.
Who adored Isis thereafter.
- The False Sampson of Babylon
CHICKEN SOUP!!
Another word for Fowl is Owl - like the 40ft Statue of an owl at Bohemian Grove overlooking the Altar where every year in front of Presidents, Prime Ministers, Master of the Universe Bankters and assorted heads of dynastic families they sacrifice - stab and burn - the image of a child in the Satanic Ritual, "The Cremation of Care"
HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE RITUAL, "THE CREMATION OF CARE" AT BOHEMIAN GROVE
You have to be invited to get in.. and out..
Leviticus 18:21
And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither
shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.
Leviticus 20:2
Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children
of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his
seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall
stone him with stones.
Leviticus 20:3
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his
people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary,
and to profane my holy name.
Leviticus 20:4
And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the man, when he
giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not:
Leviticus 20:5
Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and will cut
him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with Molech,
from among their people.
1 Kings 11:7
Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in
the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the
children of Ammon.
2 Kings 23:10
And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the children of Hinnom, that
no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech.
Jeremiah 32:35
And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of
Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto
Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that they
should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin.
Breakfast at Owls Nest Camp, Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1967. Around the table, left to right: Preston Hotchkis, California Governor Ronald W. Reagan, Harvey Hancock (standing), Vice President Richard M. Nixon, Glenn Seaborg, Jack Sparks, (unidentified individual), (unidentified individual), and Edwin Pauley. Courtesy of Edward W. Carter (deceased).
Lawrence Berkeley reporting on the Manhattan Project to create the Atomic bomb, lunching with future president Eisenhower and past president Hoover at Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1950.
THE ISIS CULTS TODAY
The cult of Isis was introduced into Freemasonry by the Satanic British Secret
Intelligence Service during the seventeenth century.
The figure associated with this enterprise was the Scottish Ashmole, proponent
of the so called Scottish Rite of "reformed" Freemasonry. The center of the
Satanic British SIS operations conducted under the cover of Freemasonic
penetrations was Edinburgh. During the middle of the eighteenth century, the
head of the Edinburgh branch of SIS was Satanic David Hume, under whom served
Satanic Adam Smith, whose Satanic Wealth of Nations was written as a lying
polemic against the associates and allies of Benjamin Franklin and other
founders of the United States. The chief successor of Hume at Edinburgh was Sir
Walter Scott, another liar whose so called "historical novels" were fraudulent
exercises aimed to promote the cult of feudalism through popular romantic
fiction.
The Satanic subversion of Freemasonry by way of Scotland has a special
importance in U.S. history.
The secret networks which Benjamin Franklin and his associates developed to
organize the American Revolution were largely Freemasonic allied to Catholic
circles in the United States (and elsewhere) through the Bishop of Maryland.
This arrangement interlocked with the faction of Freemasonry which Franklin led
in Paris, opposed to the corrupted Freemasonry of the Duke of Orleans.
Therefore, the Edinburgh branch of SIS had a prominent role in the attempted
subversions of the United States during the first decades of the nineteenth
century. It was through Edinburgh that corrupted Massachusetts Freemasons
otherwise associated with the revival of the slave trade into the United States
created the Transcendentalist circles of Emerson, Longfellow, et aI.
It is consistent with the character of that Edinburgh branch of Freemasonry that
the families associated with the New England slave traders became the most
violent current of Abolitionists. The object of "Beecher's Bibles" and the
organization of John Brown's Raid was to nourish the division of the United
States into two nations. This was a British intelligence operation intended to
feed into British intelligence's control of the secret organization, the Knights
of the Golden Circle, which, in cooperation with Rothschild interests and the
B'nai B'rith, were working to trigger the Empire
of the Confederacy.
The faces of Isis: (from
left) Roman frieze showing Isis cult followers of antiquity in their
characteristic garb and cult paraphernalia;
Ku Klux Klansmen at a crossburning; contemporary "Jesus freaks" at a revival.
It is consistent with that subversion of Freemasonry that the division between proterrorists and antiterrorists within Italy first erupted between two factions of Freemasonry in that country between the British and antiBritish factions among Freemasonic lodges. It is also consistent that the British Intelligence created and controlled cult of Bahai conducts its operations in connection with international terrorism with British currents within international Freemasonry, including the attempted overthrow of the Shah of Iran by terrorist means.
British Prime Minister Lord Shelburne and his head of MI6, Jeremy Bentham were reponsible for subverting Freemasonry - using the Duke of Orleans - in order to start the French Revolution and its Jacobin head chopping terror.
For Freemasonry, the case of the composer Wolfgang Mozart is exemplary.
Mozart was drawn into Franklin's networks by his father, Leopold, from about
1783. Mozart's connections to Franklin are illustrated in part by a piece for
the glass harmonica, an instrument invented by Franklin, and by the derivation
of the French Marseillaise from a movement of one of Mozart's piano concerti.
The connection of Ludwig van Beethoven to the same networks via the same associations of Bach Leibniz followers linking the Bonn Beethoven to the Mozart of 1787 is reflected in the opera Fidelio, dedicated to the great Marquis de Lafayette and his courageous wife, and the Franklin themes of the Ninth Symphony.
Poe's "Pit and the Pendulum" is based on the same themes as Beethoven's Fidelio.
Mozart's Magic Flute reflects clearly a countersyncretic effort to neutralize the institutionalization of the names of Isis and Osiris into Freemasonry a point otherwise reflected by the assassination of Mozart through poisoning, and by Salieri's later admission of his role in that poisoning.
It is more or less conclusively indicated that the poisoning of Goya which caused his temporary blindness and his deafness, and the deafness of Beethoven were precipitated by the use of the same, then popular method of poisoning used to kill Mozart.
Herder, a member of the same networks as Mozart and Beethoven, reports the
British intelligence campaign to extirpate the influence of Franklin and
Franklin's allies throughout Europe during the period from the early 1790s (into
the early period of the nineteenth century). Herder's argument is massively
supported by evidence from that period, including the novel Frankenstein by MI6 Benthamite Mary WolIstonecraft Shelley.
Circumstantial evidence also indicates that two U.S. Whig Presidents were
assassinated by the same method of poisoning employed to murder Mozart. These
latter incidents are related to the murder of the American writer (and Whig
intelligence operative) Edgar Allan Poe by the same agencies responsible for the
attempted 1861 assassination of President Abraham Lincoln and the actual later
assassination.
The faces of Isis: (from left) Knights of St. John of Jerusalem/Order of Malta in full regalia; members of the MI6 drug trade linked Hare Krishna sect;
soldiers
of the Israeli Army in a torchlight parade ostensibly celebrating Israel's
existence as a state;
an
ancient Egyptian statue of Isis nursing the infant Horus.
The Society of Jesus was created by the worshippers of Isis during the sixteenth
century, and, after the banning of the Jesuits by the Papacy, the Jesuit order
was re-established under sponsorship of the British monarchy during the
nineteenth century. The Jesuits performed a crucial participating role in the
assassination of President Lincoln, and were prominent in operations of the
Knights of the Golden Circle as weIl as in the recreation of the treasonous
Knights as the Ku Klux Klan both in intimate cooperation with the B'nai B'rith
in the United States and with Rothschild networks generally.
However, it should not be overlooked that the Catholic Church has accompanied
periodic efforts to ban the Jesuit Order with efforts to neutralize it. Cardinal
Richelieu's efforts are exemplary. Numerous Jesuits have been won to
Christianity away from worship of the Isis cult through Vatican and allied
efforts. Jesuit is no more an axiomatic designation of evil than Freemason;
courageous forces for good operate under both names.
The Order of Malta various divisions of the Sovereign Military and Hospitaller
Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem is historically the core of the
forces of Satan (the Whore of Babylon) throughout the Mediterranean region.
The Eastern branch of that order, the Sovereign Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, is the "mother" for today's "fascist international." The "fascist international" enjoys the collaboration and patronage of the British monarchy's own Maltese branch, the Venerable Military and Hospitaller Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem.
The British branch of the Maltese Order is also represented, since 1967, by a Zionist branch, the Jerusalem Foundation. The British and "fascist" Maltese interface the branches of the Maltese order controlled by the Dutch royal family (Prince Bernhard) and the German branch, and penetrate into the French and Rome based branches of the Order.
However, leading figures within both the Rome based and French branches of the
Order are courageous humanists, bravely engaged in fighting the evil represented
by the British monarchy and its allies.
The Maltese Order is technically the international secret society of the
Mediterranean region's aristocratic families. Into these circles are coopted
both non aristocratic and recently created aristocratic families of finance,
industry, and political influence.
However, since Charlemagne, the European aristocracy has been divided between forces of good and of Satanic evil.
The Ghibelline versus
Guelph battles of the thirteenth century are exemplary, as are the battles
between "White" and "Black" Guelphs at the outset of the fourteenth century.
Certain, "white" currents of the European aristocracy continue the humanist
prince traditions exemplified by the Marquis de Lafayette. Just so, the "black
nobility" of Italy, the house of Hapsburg and the ruling, Satanic Black Guelph
family of Britain represent the continuity of evil, a continuity which stands
unbroken since ancient Satanic Babylon.
So, neither Maltese, Freemason. Jesuit, nor Zionist represent in themselves an
inclusive designation of evil. It is necessary to distinguish under those names
those factions which do represent evil. The hallmarks of worship of the cult of
Isis - designated in forms both of belief and practice - are the means for
distinguishing what the late Pope Paul VI designated as the living forces of
Satan in the world today.
The "cult of chicken soup" - the fowl of Isis - in Jewish family culture
exemplifies one of the important ways in which the susceptibilities for
conversion to the Isis cult are maintained in those quarters. Thus one uncovers
the secret of the current alliance between Hitler's Nazis and the government of
Israel.
THE HITLER-BEGIN ALLIANCE
Let there be no evasion of cold facts. The Lebanese Falange was and is a Nazi
party created as an extension of the Nazi party of Germany during the 1930s. The
present leader of the Falange. Pierre Gemayel. was appointed to his present
position by personal approval of Adolf Hitler. and was shamelessly if privately
kissing a treasured, autographed portrait of Hitler well into (as late as) the
postwar period. The rest of the leadership of the Falange has the same
qualities.
The government of Israel is fully informed of this and other, correlated
qualities of the Falange, justifying the alliance as a matter of "geopolitical"
expediency. After all. the Falange. like Hitler himself, is anti Soviet!
However. Israelis. and Zionist apologists for the alliance generally, insist
that the Falange is merely the most effective fighting force of a broader force
of Lebanese "Christians." Camille Chamoun, Charles Habib Malik, and so forth are
Israel's primary allies, and so the story goes the Falange merely an expedient
feature of that alliance.
Firstly, the Maronite Christians are divided into a proChamoun and anti
Chamounist force, with the majority anti Chamounists. So much for the Israeli
myth of the Lebanese Christians. The majority of Maronites look to President
Assad's Syrian peacekeeping force as the principal source of aid against Falange
Nazi butchers and as the principal defender of Lebanese unity and sovereignty
against both Henry A. Kissinger's threeway partition project and Israeli
'butchery within Lebanon.
Let us inquire into the cases of Chamoun and Charles Habib Malik.
Let us consider what
degrees of distinction exist in fact between the Nazi Falange and the
Chamounists generally.
The case of Chamoun is
simple. Chamoun has been a British intelligence agent for approximately forty
years, and chief adversary of the Edde family, which is the principal political
spokesman for the Maronite Christians as a whole, and also the opponent of
particularist division of Lebanon along sectarian lines. The Edde family
exemplifies those Christians who have represented the interest of the Lebanese
as a whole, a point exemplified by the composition of the bodyguard forces the
Edde family has employed (and justly trusted).
What is the Cult of Isis
The Satanic cult of Isis is the fount of more than two millenia of evil in the
form of occult sects and orgiastic pseudo religons espoused and employed by
Satanic oligarchists of the ancient and modern world.
Today's Isis cult followers
can trace a continuous cult history dating to the late fourth and early third
century BC, when the Aristotelian assassins of Alexander the Great, functioning
as control operatives of the Ptolemaic dynasty of Egypt revamped the Isis/Osiris
cult for use as an instrument of Mediterranean wide political and cultural
subversion.
In the form in which it was propagated in the Roman Empire, the Isis myth tells
of the murder of Osiris, the brother and incestuous husband of Isis, by the
serpent Set (or Typhon), who symbolized pure evil. At a dinner party convened
for the purpose of the murder, the myth recounts Set lured Osiris into a coffin
built precisely to his measurements. Set then slammed the coffin shut, sealed it
with lead, and hurled it into the Nile. The bereaved Isis found the coffin
containing the body of her murdered consort and hid it, but Set discovered the
hiding place and tore the body into fourteen pieces, which he then scattered
throughout Egypt to ensure that Osiris's resurrection could take place only
among the dead.
Left to right: Horus. Osiris, and Isis (wearing a cow's horns).
Isis recovered the pieces and bound her husband/brother's body together, but she
could not find Osiris's phallus, in place of which she manufactured one of
silver. Horus, the son of Isis and Osiris, battled and defeated Set, but was not
permitted by Isis to destroy him, the goddess. for unexplained reasons,
preferring to allow the continued existence of the principle of evil.
Henceforth, according to the Isis cult. the cosmic battle between the solar
deity Horus, the good son of the dead god Osiris, and the evil serpent Set,
determines the course of both human and divine events.
Osiris, meanwhile.
underwent resurrection and became the god of the dead and overseer of the death
cult.
THE HITLER-BEGIN ALLIANCE CONTINUED
Charles Habib Malik exemplifies the truth of the matter. He was formerly Maltese
ambassador to the United States, not of the island principality of Malta, but
the sovereign Maltese order.
The Falange itself was created not only by Hitler, but by the Eastern branch of the Maltese order, the "fascist international."
There is no difference between the Falange and the other Chamounists; they are siblings of the same mother, the fascist international.
Within Maronite Christianity, as within the Egyptian Coptic order, the forces
associated with Chamoun are in fact a branch of "Christians who are not
Christians," worshippers in fact of the Whore of Babylon, of the pagan goddess
Isis. The Zionist forces controlling the present government of Israel are also
worshippers of the pagan cult of Isis.
The cult of Isis within Judaism does not usually take the form of direct worship
of Isis as such, but represents a resurrection of an older form of the same
belief, the form of Judaism opposed by Philo of Alexandria during the first
century AD. This form of Judaism has no connection to the outlooks and beliefs
of the Israel of King Solomon, but is a later, syncretic creation of the priests
of Babylon. These priests invented a corrupted religious doctrine and Jewish
history which was embedded into the sources of the modern Talmud under
supervision of the Babylonian priesthood and later Ptolemaic Peripatetics. This
corruption was the target of Philo's cleansing efforts in his commentaries.
The same corruption, carried over into the Old Testament of today, was the basis
for various efforts to create..
DIONYSIAC RITUAL
The rites of the Satanic Isis cult, which swept the Mediterranean in the
Hellenistic and Roman periods, were closely akin to the Dionysiac rituals which
had earlier been introduced into Greece by the same cult of Apollo which
directed the Peripatetic formulators of the Isis cult. In the Roman period, in
fact, the Isis cult itself was installed at the chief shrine of Apollo, Delphi.
The Satanic cult followers of Dionysus, who is represented by classical writers
from the fifth century Herodotus on as the Greek Osiris, "worshipped" the god
through drug induced ecstatic revels, choreographed to monodic chant presaging
today's rock and roll, and featuring the Satanic blood rite of tearing live
animals (and perhaps even humans) limb from limb, in symbolic revenge for the
mutilation of Dionysus/Osiris.
In both the Osiric and Dionysiac ceremonial orgies, the lost phallus of Osiris was commemorated in priapic ceremonies and processions. Both gods were worshipped in the form of a sacred bull ~ the adopted body of the dead gods with which the maenads (female worshippers of the god) united in acts of sodomy.
The Satanic Dionysus cult
was largely directed toward the recruitment of women around a belief structure
catering to intense, hysterical sadism.
The Satanic Isis rite itself incorporated chants and dancing, as well as
asceticism and bizarre initiation rituals and requirements.
'THE SATANIC GODDESS OF A THOUSAND NAMES'
In the Hellenistic and Roman periods, Isis was known to her followers as "the
goddess of a thousand names," and where she was not introduced outright in her
own name, her worship was attached to preexisting local cult forms.
Together with myriad spinoffs - e.g., the Magna Mater cult and the Mithra cult of
the Roman army), the Isis cult together with the Cybelle - Attis homosexual
castration cult became hegemonic in the Roman Empire prior to its
overthrow by Christianity.
Among Satanic Isis's patrons were the Roman dictator Sulla (ruled 8279 BC), whose wars and proscriptions were financed by the cult center of Apollo on the island of Delos, and who prompted Isis in the form of Fortuna, the goddess of luck and gambling; the Flavian family of the emperors Vespasian, Titus and Domitian; and the Emperor Trajan's "court scholar" Plutarch, who touted the Isis cult as the universal religion worshipped in different forms under different names by all the peoples of the empire in a letter to the chief priestess of Apollo at Delphi, who is clearly addressed by Plutarch as an Isis "initiate" as well.
The Satanic Isis cult was reworked into "Gnosticism," a first through fourth
century AD deployment against Apostolic Christianity which merged the Isis
cult's mysticism, hermeticism, and deification of evil with a synthetic,
"Christological" tradition. Through this group and its successors, the Satanic
Manichaeans, are sustained the traditions which insinuated the Isis cult
practices into Coptic "Christianity," a major repository of Isis worship down to
our own time - an "Old Testament" perversion of Christianity in agreement with
the cult of Isis.
Notable is the lurid secret cult associated with the late seventeenth century British Royal Society into which Isaac Newton, among others, was initiated, along with his principal preoccupation with attempts at sorcery. See..
The True History of The Satanic Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism
Certain strains of "Old
Testament Protestant Fundamentalism" designed for backward rural and slum
populations of the present and past
centuries are products of that same effort.
Christianity proper rid itself of this problem, as Philo's efforts could not
accomplish adequately, through the doctrine of the "New Dispensation."
St. Paul's epistles are the most explicit outline of this point. Christianity is not an outgrowth of "Old Testament" doctrine, but an overthrow of that doctrine.
The essence of Christianity on this point is that "God's only Son" intervened to free man from the evil of the "Old Dispensation" - the Old Testament.
The order outlined by the Old Testament is for Christianity the order of evil from which Christ saved mankind.
The only key point on which Judaism finds an ecumenical intersection with
Christianity, and with the Islam of the Prophet Muhammad, is the doctrine of the
Messiah, the need for the "New Dispensation," God's own appointed Prophet to
overcome the evil left unremedied by the old prophets.
This Messiah aspect of Judaism is associated with the doctrine of the Diaspora, that Jews are punished for their evil until the arrival of the Messiah shall purify them of the old evil. It is the Christian view of Christ as the promised Messiah which is, uniquely, the sole ecumenical connection between any form of Judaism and Christianity or Islam.
"Old Testament fundamentalism" characteristically subordinates the New Testament
to the Old, locating man in the Old Dispensation. This reversal of Christianity
opens the door to syncretic insinuation of the Isis cult into the nominal forms
of pseudo Christian beliefs.
Hence, like the more flagrant reflection of the Isis cult within branches of Coptic Christianity or Maronite branches of the Maltese Order, that sort of "fundamentalism" invariably feeds into such by products of the Maltese cults as the Ku Klux Klan.
Hence, it is not astonishing at least, not properly astonishing that Judah
Benjamin, a Baruch otherwise Bernard Baruch's grandfather, and a Jesuit priest
were key in the creation of the Ku Klux Klan, or that top circles of the B'nai
B'rith are key controllers of both fascist organizations and the Shelton version
of the Ku Klux Klan today.
The B'nai B'rith was created, during the 1840s, in the United States as a Satanic British intelligence cover coordinating with the Ku Klux Klan's predecessor, the Knights of the Golden Circle, in the plot to create the breakaway Confederacy that itself only one prominent element of a larger plot intended to accomplish British reconquest of all North America.
ISIS, THE MOTHER GODDESS
The parallel in gender of Isis to the Whore of Babylon is key to the character
and efflciency of the Isis cult as an arm of the oligarchical faction down
through the centuries to date. This same distinction is key to the two, opposite
currents in Jewish culture, the opposition of the
Messiah orientation to the "chicken soup Judaism" - Fowl of Isis - of Moshe
Dayan et aI.
The most useful reference point for pedagogy on this matter is the Phrygian Cult
of Dionysus, the model upon which the Peripatetic syncretizers premised their
creation of the cult of Isis.
The original cult of Dionysus is politically allied with the doctrines of the
bucolic reactionary cultist, Hesiod.
Just as Greek philosophy is divided between the irreconcilable, antagonistic currents of Plato and Aristotle, so Greek culture generally is divided between the traditions of Hesiod and Homer.
The division is between the citybuilders, associated with the leadership of the Ionian city state republics, and the oligarchists, exemplified by Hesiod.
The oligarchists were a
political force of aristocratic, parasitical landlords (feudal nobility) allied
with usurious, tax farming interest analogous to the modern Rothschilds and
Warburgs.
In order to maintain their oligarchical interest against the emerging power of
the city builders, the followers of Hesiod deployed anti progress or Green cults
coopting the backward, superstitious, rural and pastoral forces of society as
mass, social battering rams against the cities.
THE POLICY OF POVERTY!!
These rural and pastoral forces were supplemented by cults created to seduce urban lumpen and youth forces to serving the oligarchist cause.
The Phrygian cult of
Dionysus is the outstanding model for such latter cults to the present day.
The basic form of the Dionysian cult runs as follows:
Dionysus, an epitome of the oligarchist - "environmentalist terrorist" - cause,
was destroyed by the citybuilders, his body fragmented and the fragments
dispersed. The mother of Dionysus assembled the parts, and restored life to the
body.
The assembly of the fragments of the body of Dionysus is symbolic for the
recruitment of susceptible youth into a bucolic retreat, where they are lured
into various forms of sex play, including sodomy, and into the use of
psychotropic drugs.
Through this erotic psychedelic cult the urban youth so recruited are converted into a terrorist cult then launched to murder the city builders "in revenge for the killing of Dionysus."
The British intelligence networks' creation of the "environmentalist" and
related international terrorist movements today has no mysteries, respecting
either purpose, methods, or deployments, to one who understands the cult of
Dionysus and the manner in which that cult has been perpetuated.
Let us look into the mind of the mother of Dionysus (or Bacchus) and her guise
as the syncretic pagan goddess Isis.
Let us study her mind in respect to those qualities of susceptibility among adolescents which are crucial to the development of modern "environmentalist" and terrorist cults.
There are two polarities in the moral images of mothers into modern times. One
is the model of Isis.
The other is the model of Adrienne Lafayette, celebrated by Beethoven in his Fidelio.
Complementary to each of these models is the adult son or husband of such a woman, and also the adolescent youth on the way to becoming an adult of one of the two types.
Dante AIighieri's Commedia understood as, unfortunately, few scholars have been able to comprehend it so far, is a guide to understanding how the adolescent mind is sent either into Hell, the Earthly Paradise of Purgatory, or Empyreal self realization.
The descent into Hell is the course of the adolescent governed by a mother modeled on Isis; the ascent to Empyreal self realization is the ultimate achievement of the son of a mother modeled on Adrienne.
The polarities are otherwise exemplified by the sort of modern feminist who
converges on the one time WITCH organization or the doctrines of Tigrace
Atkinson, and Madame Curie.
Both are "liberated" women, but to diametrically opposite effects. What is "liberated" in the follower of Ti-Grace Atkinson is pure irrationality, "liberation" from morality and Itas011.
What is "iiberated" in the
instance of Adrienne is the woman's power to triumph through reason, her power
to become the equal of any man in the achievement of not only reason. but the
power to employ reason against evil in the world in a worldhistorical wayagain,
Madame Curie.
To the infant. the mother is the center of a fantastically misconceived
reality. The infant triumphs over reality by controlling a mother which the
infantile mind conceives as a powerful witch. The mother who fulfills that image
of motherhood. a model she adduces from her own infantile outlook on motherhood
is indeed a witch a predicate of the Isis prototype, a predicate of the
prototype of the Whore of Babylon.
There is qualitative opposition between the worldoutlook of the infantile mind
and that of the matured true adult mind. The true adult is a world historical
personality, who locates his or her personal sense of social identity in the
potential of developable creativemental powers of governance of individual
practice.
The epitome of this maturity is the creative scientist whose individual discoveries transform the entirety of human practice, and which in that way become individual acts of universal importance to the human species. This maturity is not limited to scientists. Everyone who transmits or applies assimilated knowledge from the standpoint of the same sense of individual social identity is also a world historical, matured adult whose existence is also of world historical value to the universality of human existence.
Two polarities for the modem mother image: (left) scientist Madame Curie;
(right) radical feminist Ti-Grace Atkinson.
The child whose image of
his mother approximates Madame Curie's commitment to reason and science is far
less susceptible to Dionysiac drug and sex cults than the child whose mother
image corresponds to the irrationality of "radical feminism.
Isis cultism in Israel: Kibbutzniks dancing the "hora, " a Romanian peasant
dance. The "kibbutz"movement was originated as a variant of the German
Oppenheimer family's "Settlement" policy for Slavic lands in Eastern Europe.
This same principle is embodied in a religious form in the New Dispensation of
Christ, in the notion of the Imitation of Christ. The Passion and Crucifixion
and the crucified Christ's relationship to his mortal mother are the centerpiece
of Christianity. Each person must undergo his own passion and crucifixion of his
or her old, infantile self the self of Dante's Inferno and Purgatory in order to
achieve the proper, Empyreal destiny of humanity.
The infantile mind rejects maturity, rejects the worldhistorical outlook, in
favor of an egoistical sensual individuality. The models of Hobbes and Locke,
are exemplary of the world outlook of infantile mankind.
The stages of pride, envy, egoistical wrath, avarice, gluttony, and lust, which are the steps of progress to the earthly paradise of Hobbesian and Lockean society, are mirrors of the soul's progress into the Inferno's depths in Dante's Commedia.
The Hell of the bucolically imbecilic environmentalist and terrorist cults today is the complement to the pursuit of earthly paradise by the suburbanites of the 195Os.
The parent who recoiled in horror at the discovery, during the 1960s, that the child had become a drug addicted sodomist and so forth during that period, reflected what that parent should have learned from the Commedia.
"Do my own thing" is the exemplification of the degenerated adolescent or adult,
the adult or adolescent who has either never superseded or who has returned to
the degradation of infantilism and the infantileegoistical world outlook.
The prostitute is the exemplification of the kind of mother the degraded
infantile mind demands. She is nothing, has no soul, but the power of delivering
egoistical sensual gratifications.
She is an object to be propitiated, and so properly propitiated, exerts her magical (witch's) power to deliver the sought forms of egoistical sensual gratification.
To know that one is the
offspring of a whore is one of the most terrible things the childish or
adolescent mind can confront. Such a fact brings the ugly truth directly into
consciousness, an unbearable conscious knowledge of the truth of the infernal
destiny of the infantile way of life, the infantile identity in the adolescent
or adult.
Hence, the profound psychological truth of the New Testament's designation of
the Whore of Babylon for the cult of lsis and its sibling forms of belief.
The nature and origin of the cult of lsis is expressed in a unified, concentrated way in a single characterization.
It is not the mother as a person whose nature determines the development of the
child.
Siblings of the same mother may pursue opposite courses of moral development in life, the one toward world historical morality and practice, the other towards the most degraded forms of infantile egoism.
What is crucial is the practical relationship between the child and the mother, the way in which the child conceptualizes the connection.
No mother of any moral depth is unaware of this fact as her children develop. "Why did my child turn out that way?" she weeps.
Her judgment has no authority in and of itself; she may regret a good child's
development and prefer the child whose "success" is nothing but the double
progress toward Purgatory's earthly paradise and the soul's Inferno.
However, the mother who regrets the development of the evil child does express rather exactly the point we are making. It is not the mother as a person who determines the child's image of "mother," but rather the image is that which the child adduces from his or her relationship to the mother.
HOMOSEXUALITY AND ISIS
The promotion of Homosexuality. The promotion of feminism. The appearance of a
single feminist woman or homosexual male as a dominant figure in the life of the
adolescent which evokes the Isis image of the child's perception of an ideal
mother figure is the crucial feature of the Dionysus or Isis cult's mechanics.
This applies not only to actual homosexuals, but to men who project the image of
a latent homosexual.
THE ISIS MOTHER STATE TO THE PEOPLE ON BENEFITS
Get rid of the man, single mothers make the state the father!!
The British, university
educated male most frequently projects just such an image to the extent that the
psychosexual difference between British officers and enlisted men in respect of
central tendencies is striking on this point. (For related reasons, British
officers with active or latent homosexual tendencies make the best assassins.
The same principle holds for Israeli military and intelligence personnel.)
The point was illustrated by a documentary televised on West German television
this past spring. In one section of that documentary, an ultra environmentalist
encampment in the United States was represented. One element of the film footage
was a section of an address by the camp's spiritual leader, a faggish British
type asserting that the Ionian city builders had been the root of all the evils
civilization had suffered.
Another element offered film footage of the terrorist training camp Longo May. The latter was represented in the documentary as merely an environmentalist survival modeling pilotproject. In fact, the camp is a principal terrorist training camp, decminated by sadistic homosexual criminal and Foreign Legion types of trainers.
Here, in both cases, one witnessed the identity of the environmentalist and terrorist movements today.
Both camps are classical models of the cult of Dionysus, exemplifying all of the essential psychosexual features of the development of terrorist cults according to that model.
To those of us who know the innermost convictions of the British oligarchy and
the Mont Pelerin Society's inner circles, the environmentalist and terrorist
movements are mirror images of the British monarchy's hostility to generalized
scientific and technological progress...
There are differences, the age old differences between the ruling aristocratic financier strata of the oligarchy and its expendable Dionysian battering ram forces.
THE KIBBUTZ: ORGANIZED PSYCHOSIS
The contemporary Israeli kibbutz has, admittedly, performed wonders in the use
of technology to transform the desert into a fruitful agricultural basis. What
is to be deprecated is not that achievement, but the psychosexual concomitants
of the social instruments used to effect that accomplishment.
The Isis cult in Lebanon: Blackclad Falangist soldier guards Muslim prisoners
preparatory to their mass execution during Lebanon's civil war.
Escape from reality: bodily contact sports such as football have been fostered in the United States by British linked financial circles on the model of the Roman "bread and circuses" policy.
Preoccupation with sports transfers an adult's concentration from the problems of real life in which there are no fixed rules and success depends upon an individual's creative employment of reason to artificial contests having fixed predictable rules and which many books have detailed - all such contests are fixed by bribing the Referees - thus Oligarchs obtain kudos, maintain oligarchic control, launder money and fix the gambling.
Deprecated is not that achievement, but the psychosexual concomitants of the
social instruments used to effect that accomplishment.
The kibbutz has two
converging currents of policy outlook as its source.
One element is the "inverted pyramid" doctrine developed within Zionism. It was
argued, rather false to fact, that the Jewish problem was that the Jewish
population was characterized by bankers and professionals, without a social
basis in a working class and farmer population.
The reality of Eastern European Jewry or the social assimilation of Jews in the United States refutes such arguments however, it is true that notable Jews are all either bankers or professionals.
It has been rather characteristic of Zionism to 'overlook the non notable Jew, except as potential political cannon fodder of the Zionist cause,
It was argued, with the indicated specious factual premise as foundation, that a new Israel must be established, in which the proper proportions of the social pyramid were established.
The second element, which was more to the point of actual Israeli practice, was
contributed prior to the first World War by the Oppenheimer family of Germany',
This was known as "Settlement Politics," and was incorporated in the Kaiser's
policy for settling German families as agriculturalists in conquered Slavic
territories.
The same. Oppenheimer shaped policy was the kernel of Hitler's Eastern policy, and was taken over entirely by Zionism in the form of the kibbutz policy.
Instead of using Jewish settlers in the Middle East as mediators of technology,
for lifting the Arab farmers out of enmiserated conditions of marginal
productivity, the Arabs were cruelly displaced and replaced with the kibbutzim.
It is sheer nonsense to argue that Arabs must be driven out of Palestine to make
Lebensraum for Jews.
There is plenty of room for both a substantially increased Arab population and five or more million Jews as well, on condition that the fecundity of the land is adequately developed through high technological transformation in industry, agriculture and infrastructure.
The kibbutzim have been to a large extent a "back to the land" movement with
glaring similarities to the current rash of "environmentalist" camps. It is
those similarities which account for the psychosis inducing effects of kibbutz
life the convergence of kibbutzim mentality upon the cult of Isis.
This has not been, immediately. the exclusive vector of the associated
agricultural development the arid regions prevented such a course, on sheer
practical grounds. However, the Isis cult has been an included, strong vector
within the process, with the kibbutz itself serving as a controlled
psychological environment of hideous psychosexual implications. The kibbutz has
converged on the model of the mother image of Isis.
It is not accidental that most adult Jews are preoccupied with the problem of
"chicken soup." Most mature Jews fight consciously against the state of mind
they associate with "chicken soup." The images associated are those of
incestuous, infantile subjugation by an Isislike image. Indeed. the bias in
Sigmund Freud's flawed version of psychoanalysis reflects emphasis on that
incestuous element in the psychopathology of neurotic Jewish males. The
kibbutz. imposed upon the "chicken soup" element in Jewish culture. has
corresponding. degrading psychosexual effects.
All these things are not an accident!!
THE HITLER BASIS OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERHOOD
SALAFIST AND WAHABI CULTS OF SAUDI ARABIA FORMED BY MI6 CREATE AL QAEDA MERCENARY ARMIES OF DESTABILISATION, USED AGAINST LIBYA AND SYRIA, CONTROLLED BY MI6 AND CIA, WORLDWIDE.
Isis insurgents seize control
of Iraqi city of Mosul
http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/jun/10/iraq-sunni-insurgents-islamic-militants-seize-control-mosul
"Officials in Mosul say the city is now effectively in the hands of Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (Isis), a group inspired by al-Qaida that has remained in control of parts of Falluja and Ramadi for the past six months. Isis has carved out a cross-border swath of influence in Syria; from al-Bab, east of Aleppo, through the lawless eastern deserts and into Anbar province, Iraq".
SPORTS AS BRAINWASHING
Most notable is the extent to which Bronfman linked financial circles have taken
virtual control over professional sports in the United States.
It is not properly astonishing that the same circles moving into such control of professional sports also control legalized gambling and exert financial control over the bulk of the international illegal drug traffic.
A rigorous psychosexual distinction must be made between children's sports and
the continuation of children's forms of sports as adult professional sports. The
former is more or less "normal" to the infantile childish process of transition
toward adulthood; the latter is the reinforcement of the infantile element in
the individual among adult spectators.
The connection to gambling is direct, and most significant.
MOST SPORTS RESULTS ARE FIXED BY BRIBING THE REFEREEThe connection through financial linkages to control of U.S. and Caribbean organized crime networks since the 1920s and to financial control of the international illegal drug traffic involves a broader point.
Children's sports represent a substitute for reality. The play is circumscribed
by pre-given rules, whose "fairness" is that no child shall be penalized for
reason of actions taken according to those rules.
Adult reality is real, in which no fixed rules actually prevail, in which people
are unjustly injured for actions variously within and outside the assumed rules
governing their actions. Furthermore, the essence of adult life is a process of
modifying the rules of general social behavior in a lawful way.
For related reasons, certain competitive forms of play especially bodily contact
sports ought to occupy a diminishing portion of a child's activity as puberty
approaches and arrives. Physical "education" should not be deemphasized, but
rather directed to man's challenge of conquering nature, to the use of
innovative powers for discovering new solutions to the mastery of nature, and to
the principle of developing and discovering new capacities for endurance in that
struggle.
Sports not primarily "bodily contact" sports such as baseball or track and field events, involve the least problem; wrestling, boxing, and football exemplify sports with the less desirable psychosexual features.
The psychological danger of sports arises only as the adult mind substitutes
sports. especially spectator sports of a bodily contact variety of emphasis, for
reality. The skilled worker rushing home to bury his mind in the football,
boxing or wrestling events, preferring that fantasy life to the reality of the
world is exemplary of the general problem.
The reinforcement of the notion of fixed rules associated with the Hobbesian
world of bodily contact sports is a reinforcement of the infantile moral outlook
in the habituated "sports fan."
The Jonestown massacre: Rev. Jim Jones's cries of "mother, mother, mother" as he
exhorted his followers to death identified the "People's Temple" cults a branch
of the cult of Isis.
Gambling is a more naked expression of the problem, and the popularity of
linking spectator sports to gambling underlines the relevant connections.
Gambling is an infantile belief in magic closely linked to the semipsychotic
states associated with astrology. The tendency of gambling to go over into a
psychosexual disorder resembling that of psychological addiction to even
physiologically non addictive drugs and the obsessions of alcoholism and drug
addiction generally, illustrates the point.
Pervading "spectator sports" manias, and also gambling and related psychosexual
disorders, is a prominent incestuous element, an element closely linked to the
"chicken soup" neurotic (incestuous) syndrome among Jewish males. It is a
regression to the irrationalism of the child clinging to the mother's skirts.
relying upon its tantrums and other propitiatory methods of controlling the
magical powers of a mother it views as a kind of "witch."
The fact that this aspect of U.S. life is increasingly controlled by the same
British Canadian elements of British intelligence which control the
international illegal drug traffic, and which also control the entertainment and
news media of the United States to the same purposes, has special significance.
The Satanic British intelligence service, especially its Oxford, Cambridge and Sussex divisions is keenly aware of the techniques the proven techniques of the cult of Apollo over the ages.
The cult of Dionysus (or Bacchus), the Roman cult of "bread and circuses," and the cult of Isis have always understood the importance of bodily contact spectator sports, drug addictions, pornography, and "chicken Soup" reinforcements of incestuous impulses as the efficient method of subversion of nations otherwise dedicated to scientific and technological progress.
Dame Margaret Mead agent of an alien sovereign power, the Maltese Order,
understands this very well. Her doctrine of "cultural relativism" is nothing but
the British Foreign Office's determination to oppose technological progress in
colonial and semicolonial nations by promoting every cult of rural and pastoral
backwardness among corrupted, subjugated peoples.
September 24th 1978 Campaigner
by Lyndon H LaRouche, Jr. with additions
by Satchidanand
EATING THE HEART IS A SATANIC ACT IN ORDER TO VAMPIRISE THE ENERGY OF THE OWNER OF THE HEART
HERE IS DEANARYS FROM THE GAME OF THRONES - DESIGNED TO SATANICALLY DEGENERATE
The Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's basic strategy against the Soviet
Union, during the Cold War of the last half of the 20th century, involved the
Iran-Contra Operation, by which illicit funds were procured from the sale of
narcotics in order to finance the Mujahideen of Afghanistan against the Soviet
Union, coordinated by Satanic Anglo-American Empire
Secret Agent Lawrence
of Arabia's Saudi Arabia's Wahabi, Salafist, Al Qaeda run by CIA Agent Osama Bin
Laden.
T
he sale of narcotics was run by the Satanic Anglo-American Empire 's Committee of 300 using American and NATO aircraft to transport the narcotics into countries targetted for future destabilisation, - like China was during the three Opium Wars in defence of Satanic "Free Trade" - America and Europe.
The reason offered was that proliferation of nuclear energy as an alternative
posed a threat to the oil interests. Claiming deceptively that it was the
environment, which was being destroyed, they instead rallied against
“industrialisation” and for “limits to growth” superficially as a Green
aspiration but really as part of the Satanic "Policy of Poverty" to drive
civilisation back towards neo-feudalism - really slavery - or back into the
caves as Troglodites.
As Robert Dreyfuss described, the impoverishment of the World is a deliberate
policy of
the Satanic Anglo-American
Empire
,
in which it created corrupt regimes like that of Saudi Arabia, and radical
terrorist cults like the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood. He writes:
For the Satanic Anglo-American Empire
, British sponsorship of the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood should not be surprising. The policy of the Satanic British
Empire was to maintain London’s colonies in a state of underdevelopment - the
Satanic "Policy of Poverty".
In the Middle East, the British have always sought out and paid the corrupt
tribal leaders and the venal clergy to lead movements whose objectives have
always seemed to coincide with the British objectives. With the Satanic Muslim
Brotherhood, the Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's Imperial policy was
institutionalized in the form of a disciplined organization dedicated to
returning the Middle East to the Dark Ages. 123
The explosion of violence throughout the Middle East, in the late seventies and
early eighties, was not something which occurred by chance, but was the result
of a deliberate plan developed by the Illuminati Satanic Anglo-American
Empire
strategists, such as Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski, and
British Secret Agent - another James Bond - Bernard Lewis.
In 1979, Bernard Lewis attended a Bilderberg meeting in Austria and contributed
to the discussion of “Muslim Fundamentalism”. The Bernard Lewis Plan is the
code-name for a top-secret British strategy for the Middle East. Lewis’ Plan
endorsed the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood movement behind Khomeini, in order to
promote the “Balkanisation” and fragmentation of the entire Muslim Near East in
order to destroy the political evolution of the Nation State created by
Machiavelli in the Renaissance which came to fruition at the Peace of
Westphalia. 124
Lewis argued that the West should encourage nationalistic upheavals among
minorities. The result would be, in Brzezinski’s terminology, an Arc of Crisis -
a failed state of chaos, murder, torture, hell as is happening in Libya now
after destabilisation by
Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's
NATO, United Nations and Satanic ISIS mercenary terrorists.
Brzezinski, who served as National Security Advisor during the Carter
administration, believed that global dominance was dependent on the control of
the numerous states of Soviet Central Asia. Brzezinski had, in turn, been
seduced by Bernard Lewis into believing that Islamic fundamentalism could be
played as a “geo-strategic” card to destabilise the USSR.
This strategy would be achieved by employing all the covert means made available
through Illuminati channels, and with the CIA again exploiting the services of
the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood, to foment revolution and deface the image of
Islam.
As much as the peddlers of mythology might want us to believe that the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood and Ayatollah Khomeini represent a legitimate expression of a
deeply rooted “sociological phenomenon”, it is not the case. Nor does the
Satanic Muslim Brotherhood represent more than a tiny fraction of the world’s
Muslim believers. 125
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood had its headquarters in Geneva, where its leader,
Said Ramadan, who was married to the daughter of Hasan al Banna, set up the
Institute for Islamic Studies. In Cairo, Ramadan had been indicted on charges of
conspiring to murder Nasser, and was accused of maintaining ties with Israeli
intelligence.126
In 1973 Ramadan founded the Islamic Council of Europe, with headquarters in
Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's
London, together with Salem Azzam, of the important Azzam family.
By allying itself with a faction of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood, the Satanic
Anglo-American Empire
's Club of Rome and the Aspen Institute began
agitating against the Shah of Iran.
The Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's Club of Rome shifted the focus of the
Satanic Muslim Brotherhood in Western Europe around their “zero-growth” version
of Islam.
The Shah of Iran had originally been installed by a CIA sponsored coup,
orchestrated by Kim Roosevelt, and H. Norman Schwartzkopf, father of the Gulf
War General of the same name.
The reason was to overthrow Mossadegh, who had been popularly elected president
in 1953 and who dared to nationalise the nation’s oil industry. However, the
Western powers later became opposed to the Shah’s attempts at developing the
country’s nuclear power industry as part of its policy of the "Principle of
Poverty" through deindustrialisation.
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood took over Egypt and planned to attack Syria and
Ethiopia until stopped by the coup of General Sisi.
Later the Satanic Anglo-American Empire
trained and paid mercenary
Jihadis "Opposition" In the Syria of Basshar Assad, moved to Al Nusra and then
to ISIS who now are attacking Syria, Iraq and Saudi Arabia.
One ISIS leader ate the heart of one of its enemies on video - a truly Satanic
act.
Despite all their posturing as defenders of orthodoxy, the Satanic Muslim
Brotherhood were using the pretext of seeking to implement the global
“caliphate”, or global Muslim rule, to seek the destruction of Middle Eastern
societies, to conspire with the Illuminati towards the implementation of a New
World Order, based on Satanic occult principles.
As described by Robert Dreyfuss:
The real story of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood is more fantastic than the mere
imagination of the authors of espionage novels could create. It functions as a
conspiracy; its members exchange coded greetings and secret passwords; although
no formal membership list exists, its members are organized into hierarchical
cells or “lodges” like the
Satanic Anglo-American Empire
's
European Freemason societies and orders who created the French Revolution at the
behest of Head of British Secret Service MI6 Jeremy Bentham and British Prime
Minister Lord Shelburne.
The Satanic Muslim Brotherhood does not respect national frontiers; it infil-traitors
the entire Islamic world. Some of its members are government officials,
diplomats, and military men; others are street gangsters and fanatics. While the
leaders of the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood are at home in plush-carpeted paneled
board rooms of top financial institutions, at the lower levels the Satanic
Muslim Brotherhood is a paramilitary army of thugs and assassins.
At its highest level, the Satanic Muslim Brotherhood is not Muslim.
Nor is it Christian, Jewish, - it is the Pre-Christian, Babylonian Satanic
Religion of Isis.
In the innermost council are infil-traitors who change their religion as easily
as other men might change their shirts.
Taken together, the generic Satanic Muslim Brotherhood does not belong to Islam,
but to the pre-Islamic barbarian cults of mother-goddess worship that prevailed
in ancient Arabia, called Isis.
The aim of its Satanic Anglo-American Empire
Masters in using this tool
is Satanic Control of poisoned dumbed down world populations for another 10,000
years
Footnotes:
123 Robert Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 101. [PDF]
124 Scott Thompson and Jeffrey Steinberg. “British Svengali Behind Clash Of
Civilizations”. Executive Intelligence Review. November 30, 2001.
125 Robert Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini. p. 100.
126 ibid, p. 106.
Satanic ISIS and Saudi Arabian Wahhabism
The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the
Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and
to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with
the West. Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which
was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro,
which today is closely aligned to the Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.
According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British
Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to upset the Ottoman
Empire. At the height of its power, between the seventh and the sixteenth centuries,
the Ottoman Empire spanned three continents, controlling much of Southeastern
Europe, the Middle East and North Africa. It stretched from the Strait of
Gibraltar in the west to the Caspian Sea and Persian Gulf in the east, and from
the edge of Austria, Hungary and parts of Ukraine in the north to Sudan,
Eritrea, Somalia and Yemen in the south.
However, at the same time, the Satanic British Empire were beginning to encroach
upon former Muslim territories, in particular, making significant inroads into
India. Nevertheless, they continued to have designs on the various parts of the
Ottoman Empire, and worked to aid in its collapse by fomenting rebellion from
within.
Part of their strategy - not including the invasion of the Emperors harem with
women secret agents, Secret Agent Mazzini's creation of the masonic Young
Turks..
and
the promotion of Sabbatean Frankist Kemal Attaturk - was focused on the creation of the Wahhabi sect of
Saudi Arabia. Today, the Wahhabis insinuate themselves as legitimate members of
the Sunni body of Islam. They will even reject the appellation, claiming there
is no such thing as a “Wahhabi”. However, what they retain in common is an
adherence to the so-called reforms of their founder, Mohammed Abdul Wahhab. And
while the Wahhabis employ various tactics to defend the legitimacy of their
ideology, the most incriminating facts against them lie in their history in the
subversion of the Islamic world.
The Satanic British Empire creation of the Wahhabi sect is outlined in a
document named The Memoirs of Mr. Hempher: A Satanic British Empire Spy to the
Middle East, said to have been published in series in the German magazine Der
Spiegel, and later in a prominent French paper. A Lebanese doctor translated the
document into Arabic, from which it was translated to English and other
languages. While some have attempted to refute the legitimacy of the document,
it provides the only reasonable scenario for explaining the very extreme and
absurd claims of Abdul Wahhab.
In any case, Mir’at al Harramin, a Turkish work
by Ayyub Sabri Pasha, written in 1888, made the same claim, stating that in
Basra, Abdul Wahhab had come into contact with a Satanic British Empire spy by
the name of Hempher, who “inspired in him the tricks and lies that he had
learned from the Satanic British Empire Ministry of the Commonwealth.”70
Hempher claims to have been one of nine spies sent to the Middle East for such a
purpose. He reports, “we were designing long term plans to wage discord,
ignorance, poverty, and even diseases in these countries. We were imitating - infil-traition - the
customs and traditions of these two countries, thus easily concealing our
intentions.” The pretext Hempher offered for his actions was:
We, the English people, have to make mischief and arouse schism in all our
colonies in order that we may live in welfare and luxury. Only by means of such
instigations will we be able to demolish the Ottoman Empire. Otherwise, how
could a nation with a small population bring another nation with a greater
population under its sway? Look for the mouth of the chasm with all your might,
and get in as soon as you find it. You should know that the Ottoman and Iranian
Empires have reached the nadir of their lives.
Therefore, your first duty is to instigate the people against the
administration! History has shown that “The source of all sorts of revolutions
is public rebellions.” When the unity of Muslims is broken and the common
sympathy among them is impaired, their forces will be dissolved and thus we
shall easily destroy them.
In 1710, the Satanic British Empire government sent Hempher to Egypt, Iraq,
Arabia and Istanbul, where he learned Arabic, Turkish and Islamic law. After two
years, he first returned to London for briefing, before being sent to Basra, a
mixed city of Sunni and Shiah, where Hempher met Abdul Wahhab. Recognising his
insolence towards the Qur’an and traditions of Islam, Hempher recognised him as
the ideal candidate for the Satanic British Empire strategy. Stipulations were
that he was to be supported with adequate financing and weaponry, to protect
himself against states and scholars who would certainly attack him after he
would announce his ideas. And, that a principality ought to be established in
his native country of Arabia.
Ultimately, the reforms issued by the Satanic British Empire through the mouth
of Abdul Wahhab were designed to instigate the Muslims against other Muslims,
and more specifically, against the Ottoman Empire. Thus, despite the very grave
problems that were plaguing the Muslim world, as well as the encroachment of
non-Muslim powers on traditional Muslim lands, Abdul Wahhab sought to identify
the ills troubling the Muslims, in accordance to the stipulations of the plan,
as their practice of visiting mausoleums and asking intercession from “saints”,
or deceased holy men.
Muslim worshippers were often in the habit of visiting the graves of holy men,
and asking them to pray on their behalf. To fulfil his obligation to the Satanic
British Empire, Abdul Wahhab used the justifiable objection to this practice as
a pretext to argue that, by asking help from someone other than God, they were
actually “worshipping” these holy men, and were ignorantly committing an act of
idolatry that caused them to forfeit Islam and become apostates. It was then
permitted, he argued, to fight them. This was the pretext used by the Satanic
British Empire, through the mouth of Abdul Wahhab, to incite the Arabs against
the Turks.
To further his argument, Abdul Wahhab suggested that all the world of Islam was
mired in a state of ignorance, which could be likened to Arabia prior to the
arrival of Islam. There are several instances in the Qur’an where God calls
attention to the hypocrisy of a man who will pray to God alone when he is faced
with some calamity, but that, once he is free of distress, returns to his idols.
Abdul Wahhab declared then, that the Muslims were similar, and that, despite
otherwise insisting they were worshipping the one God, they were nevertheless
also idol worshippers.
This trick is the same performed by the Venetian Empire by Venetian Cardinal Contarini when he helped Venetian Agent Luther in his formation of Protestantism to divide the Catholic Church and Europe for centuries ending in the Peace of Westphalia..
Satanic British Empire and now Satanic Anglo-American Empire
created
Saudi Arabian Wahhabism has destroyed most of the shrines in Medina and through
financial and military support of Wahhabi ISIS and Taliban Jihadis is destroying
Buddhist shrines in Afghanistan, Christian shrines in Syria and Muslin Shrines
across the Middle East.
Satanic British Empire and now Satanic Anglo-American Empire Saudi Arabian Wahhabism created the mercenary jihadi armies which are fighting in Afghanistan, Libya, Syria, Iraq and Egypt under the names of Taliban, Al Qaeda, Al Nusra and ISIS.
The leader of ISIS, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, a graduate of the Satanic mind control
University of Guantanamo Bay, announced the creation of an Islamic State, or
caliphate, encompassing the lands that the group has taken under its control. He
also called on Muslims throughout the world to join the cause and fight for
ISIS.
"Muslims everywhere, whoever is capable of performing hijrah (emigration) to the
Islamic State, then let him do so, because hijrah to the land of Islam is
obligatory," he added.
MEMOIRS OF MR HEMPHER, THE BRITISH SPY TO THE MIDDLE EAST
The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and thus control everyone on this planet!!
- The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are planning to colonize."
Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand Secret Agents to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."
UNDERSTANDING “THE BIG GAME OF THE MIDDLE EAST” in ten minutes - HOW THE BRITISH CONQUERED ISLAM
In his memoirs Mr. Hempher (British spy in Middle East) describe in detail how,
in the middle of the eighteenth century 1750, he made contact with Adbul Wahhab
(Muhammad ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab) to create a subversive version of Islam, the
notorious sect of Wahhabism that would undermine Ottoman empire in the region
and serve British colonial interests. Wahhabism became the founding cult of the
Saudi regime after the British established the Saudi monarchy in 1932.
From Hempher 1710 to 1932, this is 222 years of hard Secret Service work!!
Read:
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-1
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-2
On January 15 1902 the British using Beduin tribesman mercenaries from the
interior scaled the walls of the city of Riyadh in the dead of night taking the
garrison of the regional governor of the Ottoman empire completely by surprise,
overwhelmed the garrison and their leader. Ibn Saud, was British proclaimed
ruler and went on to the plan of unite the tribal leaders of the interior and
lead them in the conquest of the rich cities and holy centres of Medina and
Mecca. Ibn Saud did so not only in the name of the House of Saud, but in the
name of a new puritan brand of Sunni Islam - Wahhabism.
By 1911 Saud was putting into plan an ambitious scheme to forge the disparate
and eternally warring Bedouin tribes of the interior into a united and
ideologically committed force. With the tribesmen having no common national
identity beyond their tribe, the zeal of Wahhabism would act as the unifying
glue that held the new state together in place of nationalism.
In 1912 he founded the first Ikhwan (Brethren) colony with Bedouin from all
tribes in new model settlements where they would undergo education and
indoctrination by Wahhabi clerics along with military training. In time this
would forge an unstoppable new military force that would sweep accross Arabia to
destroy from inside and conquer the Ottoman empire.
After the British conquer and destruction of the Ottoman empire, Saudi Arabia
continued to export their Wahhabi “religious revolution”. The most successful
first stop was across the Red Sea in Egypt, where they supported the formation
of Hassan al Banna's Muslim Brotherhood (Al-Ikhwan Al-Muslimun). The Brotherhood
was formed to comfront the Egyptian challenge to British empire hegemony in the
region -Egypt's declaration of independance (1922)-, using as motto jihad
against Egypt secular constitution of 1923.
Wahhabism doctrine stablish that any innovation since Muhammed's time is
anathema, also believing that any worship of relics, saints, or tombs of holy
men is an affront to the doctrine as only god can be worshipped (‘There is no
God but God’) - by destroying all records, shrines, mausoleums, art, pictures of
good men, Saints.
Since the early years of the twenty century till our days, Anglo-American
sponsored Wahhabism led a reign of terror not only in the Middle East but all
around the world, that claimed already millions of lives, and some of the most
savage violence and brutality the world had known.
Ibn Saud and William A. Eddy (US intelligence officer and a key figure in the
formation of the CIA
British Secret
Agent Hempher says:
Yet I was happy because I was sure that
this ignorant and morally depraved man was going to establish a new sect,
Wahhabism, which in turn would demolish Islam from within, and that I was the
composer of the heretical tenets of this new sect.
'Alee, the fourth Khaleefa of the Sunnites, and the first one according to the
Shiites, was buried in Najaf. The city of Koofa, which was a distance of one
fersah (league), i.e., an hour's walk from Najaf, was the capital of 'Alee's
caliphate. When 'Alee was killed, his sons Hasan and Huseyn buried him outside
Koofa at a place called Najaf today. In the course of time, Najaf began to grow,
while Koofa gradually fell into decay. The Shiite men of religion came together
in Najaf. Houses, markets, madrasas (Islamic schools and universities) were
built.
The Khaleefa in Istanbul was kind and generous to them for the following
reasons:
1- The Shiite administration in Iran was supporting the Shiites. The Khaleefa's
interfering with them would cause tension between the states, which in turn
could lead to warfare.
2- The inhabitants of Najaf included a number of armed tribes supporting the
Shiites. Although they did not have much significance in terms of weaponry and
organization, it would be unwise for the Khaleefa to run the risk of getting
into trouble with them.
3- The Shiites in Najaf had authority over the Shiites all over the world,
particularly those in Africa and India. If the Khaleefa disturbed them, all the
Shiites would rise against him.
Huseyn bin 'Alee, the Prophet's grandson, i.e., his daughter Faatima's son, was
martyred in Kerbelaa. The people of Iraq had sent for Huseyn in Medina and
invited him to Iraq to elect him their Khaleefa. Huseyn and his family were in
the territory called Kerbelaa when the Iraqis gave up their former intention
and, acting upon the order given by Yazeed bin Muaawiya, the Umayyad Khaleefa
living in Damascus, set out with the intention of arresting him. Huseyn and his
family put up a heroic last-ditch fight against the Iraqi army. The battle ended
in their death, so the Iraqi army was the winning side. Since that day, the
Shiites have accepted Kerbelaa as their spiritual center, so that Shiites from
all over the world come here and form such a huge crowd that our religion of
Christianity does not have a likeness to it.
Kerbelaa, a Shiite city, contains Shiite madrasas. This city and Najaf support
each other. Upon receiving the order to go to these two cities, I left Basra for
Baghdad, and thence to a city named 'Hulla' situated alongside the Euphrates.
The Tigris and Euphrates come from Turkey, cut through Iraq, and flow into the
Persian Gulf. Iraq's agriculture and welfare are due to these two rivers.
When I was back in London, I proposed to the Ministry of Colonies that a project
could be drawn up to change the beds of these two rivers in order to make Iraq
accept our proposals. When the water was cut off, Iraq would have to satisfy our
demands.
From Hulla to Najaf I travelled in the guise of an Azerbaijani tradesman.
Establishing close friendships with Shiite men of religion, I began to mislead
them. I joined their circles of religious instruction. I saw that they did not
study science like the Sunnites, nor did they have the beautiful moral qualities
possessed by the Sunnites. For example:
1- They were extremely inimical towards the Ottoman State. For they were Shiites
and the Turks were Sunnites. They said that the Sunnites were disbelievers.
2- The Shiite scholars were entirely absorbed in religious teachings and had
very little interest in worldly knowledge, as was the case with priests during
the period of standstill in our history.
3- They were quite unaware of Islam's inner essence and sublime character, nor
did they have the smallest notion of the time's scientific and technical
improvements.
I said to myself: What a wretched sort of people these Shiites are. They are
sound asleep when the whole world is awake. One day a flood will come and take
them all away. Several times I attempted to entice them to revolt against the
Khaleefa. Unfortunately, no one would even listen to me. Some of them laughed at
me as though I had told them to destroy the earth. For they looked on the
Khaleefa as a fortress impossible to capture. According to them, they would get
rid of the caliphate with the advent of the promised Mahdi.
According to them, Mahdi was their twelfth imaam, who was a descendant of
Islam's Prophet and who disappeared in the Hijree year 255. They believed he was
still alive and would one day reappear and rescue the world from this state of
utter cruelty and injustice, filling it with justice.
It is consternating! How come these Shiite people believe in these
superstitions! It was like the superstitious doctrine, "Jesus Christ will come
back and fill the world with justice," held by our Christians.
One day I said to one of them: "Isn't it fard for you to prevent injustice like
the Islamic Prophet did?" His reply was: "He managed to prevent injustice
because Allah helped him." When I said, "It is written in the Qur'aan, If you
help Allah's religion, He will help you in return.' "If you revolt against the
torture of your shaahs, Allah will help you" He answered, "You are a tradesman.
These are scientific matters. You cannot understand this."
The mausoleum of Alee the Emeer-ul-mu'mineen was profusely decorated. It had a
splendid yard, a gold-covered dome, and two tall minarets. Every day great
numbers of Shiites visited this mausoleum. They performed namaaz in jamaa'at in
it. Every visitor first stooped in front of the threshold, kissed it, and then
greeted the grave. They asked for permission and then entered. The mausoleum had
a vast yard, which contained numerous rooms for men of religion and visitors.
There were two mausoleums similar to that of 'Alee's in Kerbelaa. One of them
belonged to Huseyn and the other belonged his brother Abbaas, who had been
martyred with him in Kerbelaa. In Kerbelaa the Shiites repeated the same
practices as they did in Najaf. The climate of Kerbelaa was better than that of
Najaf. It was surrounded with graceful orchards and lovely brooks.
During my mission to Iraq I met with a scene that gave relief to my heart. Some
events heralded the end of the Ottoman Empire. For one thing, the governor
appointed by the administration in Istanbul was an uneducated and cruel person.
He acted as he wished. The people did not like him. The Sunnites were uneasy
because the governor restricted their freedom and did not value them, and the
Shiites felt indignant over being governed by a Turk while among them there were
sayyeds and shareefs, the Prophet's descendants, who would have been a much
better choice for governorship.
The Shiites were in an utterly woebegone situation. They lived in squalid and
dilapidated environments. The roads were not safe. Highwaymen always awaited
caravans, and attacked whenever they saw that there were no soldiers escorting
them. For this reason, convoys would not set out unless the government would
appoint a detachment to escort them.
The Shiite tribes were mostly warlike with one another. They killed and
plundered one another daily. Ignorance and illiteracy were dreadfully
widespread. This state of the Shiites reminded me of the time when Europe had
been under an ecclesiastical invasion. With the exclusion of the religious
leaders living in Najaf and Kerbelaa and a small minority, who were their
votaries, not even one out of every thousand Shiites knew how to read or write.
The economy had collapsed entirely, and the people were suffering utter poverty.
The administrative system was quite out of order. The Shiites committed treasons
against the government.
The State and the people viewed each other with suspicion. As a result, there
was no mutual aid between them. The Shiite religious leaders, totally given to
vituperating the Sunnites, had already relinquished knowledge; business,
religious and worldly alike.
I stayed in Kerbelaa and in Najaf for four months. I suffered a very serious
illness in Najaf. I felt so bad that I completely gave up hope of recovery. My
illness lasted three weeks. I went to a doctor. He gave me a prescription. Using
the medicine, I began to recover. Throughout my illness I stayed in an
underground room. Because I was ill, my host prepared my medicine and food in
return for an insignificant sum of money and expected great thawaab for serving
me. For I was, so to speak, a visitor of 'Alee the Emeer-ul-mu'mineen. The
doctor advised me to have only chicken broth during the first few days. Later on
he permitted me to eat chicken as well. The third week I had rice soup. After
becoming well again I left for Baghdad. I prepared a report of one hundred pages
on my observations in Najaf, Hulla, and Baghdad and while on the way. I
submitted the report to the Baghdad representative of the Ministry of Colonies.
I waited for the Ministry's order on whether I should remain in Iraq or return
to London.
I wished to go back to London. For I had been abroad for a long time. I missed
my homeland and my family. Especially, I wanted to see my son Rasputin, who had
been born after my departure. For this reason, I appended to my report a
petition for permission to return to London for a short time at least. I wanted
to give an oral report of impressions about my three years' mission in Iraq and
to get some rest in the meantime. The Iraq representative of the Ministry
advised me not to call on him often lest I should arouse suspicion. He also
advised to rent a room in one of the inns alongside the Tigris River, and said,
"I shall inform you of the Ministry's answer when we receive the mail from
London." During my stay in Baghdad I observed the spiritual distance between
Istanbul, the capital of the caliphate, and Baghdad.
When I left Basra for Kerbelaa and Najaf, I was very much anxious that Muhammad
of Najd would swerve from the direction I had led him. For he was an extremely
unstable and nervous person. I feared that the aims I had built upon him might
be spoilt.
As I left him he was thinking of going to Istanbul. I did my best to dissuade
him from the notion. I said, "I am very anxious that when you go there you may
make a statement whereby they will pronounce you a heretic and kill you."
My apprehension was quite the other way round. I was anxious that upon going
there he should meet profound scholars capable of setting his fallacies right
and converting him to the Sunnee creed and thus all my dreams should come to
naught. For there was knowledge and Islam's beautiful morality in Istanbul.
When I found out that Muhammad of Najd did not want to stay in Basra, I
recommended that he go to Isfahan and Sheeraaz. For these two cities were
lovely. And their inhabitants were Shiites. And Shiites, in their turn, could
not possibly influence Muhammad of Najd. For Shiites were inefficient in
knowledge and ethics. Thus I made it certain that he would not change the course
I had charted for him.
As we parted I said to him, "Do you believe in Taqiyya?" "Yes, I do," he
replied. "The unbelievers arrested one of the Sahaaba and tormented him and
killed his parents. Upon this he made Taqiyya, that is, he said openly that he
was a polytheist. (When he came back and said what had happened), the Prophet
did not reproach him at all." I advised him, "When you live among the Shiites,
make Taqiyya; do not tell them that you are Sunnee lest they become a nuisance
for you. Utilize their country and scholars! Learn their customs and traditions.
For they are ignorant and stubborn people."
As I left, I gave him some money as zakaat. Zakaat is an Islamic tax collected
in order to be dealt out to the needy people. In addition, I gave him a saddled
animal as a present. So we parted.
After my departure I lost contact with him. This made me utterly uneasy. When we
parted we decided that both of us were to return to Basra and whichever party
was back first and did not find the other party was to write a letter and leave
it with Abd-ur-Reedaa.
PART SIX
I stayed in Baghdad for a time. Then, receiving the message ordering me to
return to London, I left. In London, I talked with the secretary and some
officials of the Ministry. I told them of my activities and observations during
my long mission. They rejoiced greatly at the information I gave about Iraq and
said that they were pleased. On the other hand, Safiyya, the girl friend of
Muhammad of Najd, sent a report agreeing with mine. I found out also that
throughout my mission I had been followed by men from the Ministry. These men
also sent reports concurrent with the reports I had sent and with the account I
had given to the secretary.
The secretary made an appointment for me to meet the Minister. When I visited
the Minister, he met me in a manner that he had not shown towards me upon my
arrival from Istanbul. I knew that I occupied an exceptional place in his heart
now.
The minister was very pleased to know that I had obtained Muhammad of Najd. "He
is a weapon our Ministry has been looking for. Give him all sorts of promises.
It would be worth while if you spent all your time indoctrinating him," he said.
When I said, "I have been anxious about Muhammad of Najd. He may have changed
his mind," he replied, "Don't worry. He has not given up the ideas he had when
you left him. The spies of our Ministry met him in Isfahan and reported to our
Ministry that he had not changed." I said to myself, "How could Muhammad of Najd
reveal his secrets to a stranger?" I did not dare to ask this question to the
Minister. However, when I met Muhammad of Najd later, I found out that in
Isfahan a man named Abd-ul-kereem had met him and ferreted out his secrets by
saying, "I am Shaikh Muhammad's [meaning me] brother. He told me all that he
knew about you."
Muhammad of Najd said to me, "Safiyya went with me to Isfahan and we cohabited
with mut'a nikaah for two more months. Abd-ul-kereem accompanied me to Sheeraaz
and found me a woman named Asiya, who was prettier and more attractive than
Safiyya. Making mut'a nikaah with that woman, I spent the most delightful
moments of my life with her."
I found out later that Abd-ul-kereem was a Christian agent living in the Jelfa
district of Isfahan and working for the Ministry. And Asiya, a Jewess living in
Sheeraaz, was another agent for the Ministry. All four of us coordinated to
train Muhammad of Najd in such a way that in future he would do what was
excepted from him in the best way.
When I related the events in the presence of the Minister, the secretary, and
two other members of the Ministry whom I did not know, the Minister said to me,
"You have deserved to receive the greatest award of the Ministry. For you are
the best one among the most significant agents of the ministry. The secretary
will tell you some State secrets, which will help you in your mission."
Then they gave me a ten-day leave during which I could see my family. So I went
home right away and spent some of my sweetest moments with my son, who resembled
me very much. My son spoke a few words, and walked so elegantly that I felt as
if he were a piece from my own body. I spent this ten-day leave so cheerfully,
so happily. I felt as if I were going to fly from joy. It was such a great
pleasure to be back home, to be with my family. During this ten-day leave I
visited my old paternal aunt, who loved me very much. It was wise of me to visit
my paternal aunt. For she passed away after my departure for my third mission. I
felt so sad about her decease.
This ten-day leave elapsed as fast as an hour. Whereas cheerful days such as
these go by as quickly as an hour, days of grief seem to take centuries. I
remembered the days when I had suffered that illness in Najaf. Those days of
affliction had seemed like years to me.
When I went to the Ministry to receive new orders, I met the secretary with this
cheerful face and tall stature. He shook my hand so warmly that his affection
was perceptible. He said to me, "With the command of our minister and the
committee in charge of Colonies, I shall tell you two State secrets. Later you
will benefit very much from these two secrets. No one except a couple of
confidential people know these two secrets."
Holding my hand, he took me to a room in the Ministry. I met with something very
attractive in this room. Ten men were sitting around a round table. The first
man was in the guise of the Ottoman Emperor. He spoke Turkish and English. The
second one was dressed in the attire of the Shaikh-ul-islaam (Chief of Islamic
Matters) in Istanbul. The third one was dressed in an attirement identical with
that of the Shah of Iran. The fourth one was in the attire of the vizier in the
Iranian palace. The fifth one was dressed like the great scholar leading the
Shiites in Najaf. The last three of these people spoke Persian and English. Each
of these five people had a clerk sitting beside him to write down whatever they
would say. These clerks were imparting to the five men the information collected
by spies about their archetypes in Istanbul, Iran, and Najaf.
The secretary said, "These five people represent the five people there. In order
to know what their archetypes think, we have educated and trained these people
exactly like their archetypes. We intimate the information we have obtained
about their originals in Istanbul, Teheran and Najaf to these men. And these
men, in their turn, imagine themselves to be their originals in those places.
Then we ask them and they answer us. We have determined that the answers given
by these people are seventy-percent agreeable with the answers that their
originals would give.
"If you like, you may ask questions for assessment. You have already met the
scholar of Najaf." I replied in the affirmative, for I had met the great Shiite
scholar in Najaf and asked him about some matters. Now I approached his copy and
said, "Dear teacher, would it be permissible for us to wage war against the
government because it is Sunnee and fanatical?" He reflected for a while, and
said, "No, it is not permissible for us to wage war against the government
because it is Sunnee. For all Muslims are brothers. We could declare war on them
(Sunnite Muslims) only if they perpetrated cruelty and persecution on the Ummat
(Muslims). And even in this case we would observe the principles of
Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-ani-l-munkar. We would stop interfering with them
as soon as they stopped their persecution."
I said, "Dear teacher, may I have your opinion concerning the matter that Jews
and Christians are foul?" "Yes, they are foul," he said. "It is necessary to
keep away from them." When I asked the reason why, he replied, "It is done so in
retaliation for an insult. For they look on us as disbelievers and deny our
Prophet Muhammad 'alaihis-salaam'. We therefore retaliate for this." I said to
him, "Dear teacher, isn't cleanliness an issue of eemaan? Despite this fact, the
avenues and streets around the Sahn-i-shareef [the area surrounding hadrat 'Alee's
mausoleum] are not clean. Even the madrasas, which are the places of knowledge,
cannot be said to be clean." He replied, "Yes, it is true; cleanliness is from
eemaan. Yet it cannot be helped because the Shiites are negligent over
cleanliness."
The answers given by this man in the Ministry were precisely concurrent with the
answers I had received from the Shiite scholar in Najaf. Such accurate identity
between this man and the scholar in Najaf amazed me utterly. In addition, this
man spoke Persian.
The secretary said, "If you had met the archetypes of the other four personages,
you would talk to their imitations now and see how identical they are with their
originals." When I said, "I know how the Shaikh-ul-islaam thinks. For Ahmad
Efendi, my hodja in Istanbul, gave a detailed description of the
Shaikh-ul-islaam to me," the secretary said, "Then you can go ahead and talk
with his model."
I went near the Shaikh-ul-islaam's model and said to him, "Is it fard to obey
the Khaleefa?" "Yes, it is waajib," he replied. "It is waajib, as it is fard to
obey Allah and the Prophet." When I asked what evidence he had to prove this, he
answered, "Didn't you hear about Janaab-i-Allah's aayat, 'Obey Allah, His
Prophet, and the Ulul amr from among you'?" I said, "Does this mean that Allah
commands us to obey the Khaleefa Yazeed, who permitted his army to plunder
Medeena and who killed our Prophet's grandson Huseyn, and Waleed who drank
alcoholic spirits?"
His answer was this: "My son! Yazeed was the Ameer-ul-mu'mineen with Allah's permission. He did not command the killing of Huseyn. Do not believe in the Shiite lies! Read the books well! He made a mistake. Then he made tawba for this (he repented and begged for Allah's forgiveness and mercy). He was right about his ordering Medina-i-munawwara plundered. For the inhabitants of Medina had become quite unbridled and disobedient. As for Waleed; yes, he was a sinner. It is waajib not to imitate the Khaleefa, but to obey his commandments compatible with the Sharee'at."
I had asked these same questions to my hodja Ahmed Efendi and received identical answers with slight differences. Then I asked the secretary, "What are the ultimate reasons for preparing these models?"
He said, "With this method we are assessing the mental capacities of the
(Ottoman) Sultan and the Muslim scholars, be they Shi'ee or Sunnee. We are
searching for the measures that will help us cope with them. For instance, if
you know what direction the enemy forces will come from, you will make
preparations accordingly, post your forces at suitable positions, and thus rout
the enemy. On the other hand, if you aren't sure about the direction of the
enemy assault you will spread your forces here and there in a haphazard way and
suffer a defeat. ... By the same token, if you know the evidences Muslims will
furnish to prove that their faith, their madh-hab is right, it will be possible
for you to prepare the counter-evidences to rebut their evidences and shock
their belief with those counter-evidences."
Then he gave me a book of one thousand pages containing the results of the
observations and projects carried out by the a forenamed five representative men
in areas such as military, finance, education, and religion. He said, "Please
read this book and return it to us." I took the book home with me. I read
through it with utmost attention during my three-week holiday.
The book was of a wonderful sort. For the important answers and the delicate
observations it contained sounded genuine. I think that the answers given by the
representative five men were more than seventy percent agreeable with the
answers that their archetypes would have given. Indeed, the secretary had said
that the answers were seventy percent correct.
Having read the book, I now had more
confidence in my State and I knew for certain that the plans for demolishing the
Ottoman Empire in time shorter than a century had already been prepared.
The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables
intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are
planning to colonize." When I asked the secretary where they found such diligent
and talented men, he replied, "Our agents all over the world are providing us
intelligence continuously. As you see, these representatives are experts in
their work. Naturally, if you were furnished with all the information possessed
by a particular person, you would be able to think like him and to make the
decisions he would make. For you would be his substitute now."
The secretary went on, "So this was the
first secret I was ordered by the Ministry to give you.
"I shall tell you the second secret a month later, when you return the book of
one thousand pages."
I read the book part by part from the beginning to the end, focusing all my
attention on it. It increased my information about the Muhammadans. Now I knew
how they thought, what their weaknesses were, what made them powerful, and how
to transform their powerful qualities into vulnerable spots.
Muslims' weak spots as recorded in the
book were as follows:
1- The Sunnite-Shiite controversy; the sovereign-people controversy; the
Turkish-Iranian controversy; the tribal controversy; and the scholars-states
controversy.
2- With very few exceptions, Muslims are ignorant and illiterate.
3- Lack of spirituality, knowledge, and conscience. 4- They have completely
ceased from worldly business and are absorbed in matters pertaining to the
Hereafter.
5- The emperors are cruel dictators.
6- The roads are unsafe, transportation and travels are sporadic.
7- No precaution is taken against epidemics such as plague and cholera, which
kill tens of thousands of people each year; hygiene is altogether ignored.
8- The cities are in ruins, and there is no system of supplying water.
9- The administration is unable to cope with rebels and insurgents, there is a
general disorderliness, rules of the Qur'aan, of which they are so proud, are
almost never put into practice.
10- Economical collapse, poverty, and retrogression.
11- There is not an orderly army, nor adequate weaponry; and the weapons in
stock are classical and friable. [Are they unaware of the systematic army
established by Orhan Ghaazee, who ascended to the (Ottoman) throne in 726 (C.E.
1326), Yildirim (The Thunderbolt) Baayezeed Khan's immaculate army, which routed
the great army of crusaders in Nighbolu in 799 (C.E. 1399)?]
12- Violation of women's right.
13- Lack of environmental health and cleanliness(42).
After citing what was considered as Muslims' vulnerable spots in the paragraphs paraphrased above, the book advised to cause Muslims to remain oblivious of the material and spiritual superiority of their faith, Islam.
Then, it gave the following information
about Islam:
1- Islam commands unity and cooperation and prohibits disunion. It is stated in
the Qur'aan, "Hold fast to Allah's rope altogether."
2- Islam commands being educated and being conscious. It is stated in the
Qur'aan, "Travel on the earth."
3- Islam commands to acquire knowledge. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Learning
knowledge is fard for every Muslim, male and female alike." 4- Islam commands to
work for the world. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Some of them: O our Allah!
Allot to us whatever is beautiful both in the world and in the Hereafter."
5- Islam commands consultation. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Their deeds are
(done) upon consultation among themselves."
6- Islam commands to build roads. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Walk on the
earth."
7- Islam commands Muslims to maintain their health. It is stated in a hadeeth,
"Knowledge is (made up) of four (parts): 1) The knowledge of Fiqh for the
maintenance of faith; 2) The knowledge of Medicine for the maintenance of
health; 3) The knowledge of Sarf and Nahw (Arabic grammar) for the maintenance
of language; 4) The knowledge of Astronomy so as to be aware of the times."
8- Islam commands development. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Allah created
everything on the earth for you."
9- Islam commands orderliness. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Everything is based
on calculations, orders."
10- Islam commands to be strong economically. It is stated in a hadeeth. "Work
for your world as though you would never die. And work for your hereafter as if
you were going to die tomorrow."
11- Islam commands to establish an army equipped with powerful weapons. It is
stated in the Qur'aan, "Prepare as many forces as you can against them."
12- Islam commands to observe women's rights and to value them. It is stated in
the Qur'aan, "As men legally have (rights) over women, so women have rights over
them."
13- Islam commands cleanliness. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Cleanliness is from
eemaan."
The book recommended to degenerate and
to impair the following power sources:
1- Islam has negated racial, lingual, traditional, conventional, and national
bigotry
2- Interest, profiteering, fornication, alcoholic spirits, and pork are
forbidden.
3- Muslims are firmly adherent to their 'Ulamaa (religious scholars).
4- Most of the Sunnee Muslims accept the Khaleefa as the Prophet's
representative. They believe that it is fard to show him the same respect as
must be shown to Allah and the Prophet.
5- Jihaad is fard.
6- According to the Shee'ee Muslims, all non-Muslims and Sunnee Muslims are foul
people.
7- All Muslims believe that Islam is the only true religion. 8- Most Muslims
believe that it is fard to expel the Jews and Christians from the Arab
peninsula.
9- They perform their worships, (such as namaaz, fast, hajj...), in the most
beautiful way.
10- The Shi'ee Muslims believe that it is haraam (forbidden) to build churches
in Muslim countries.
11- Muslims hold fast to the principles of the Islamic belief.
12- The Shi'ee Muslims consider it fard to give one-fifth of the Humus, i.e.
booties taken in Holy War, to the 'Ulamaa.
13- Muslims raise their children with such education that they are not likely to
abandon the way followed by their ancestors.
14- Muslim women cover themselves so well that mischief can by no means act on
them.
15- Muslims make namaaz in jamaa'at, which brings them together five times
daily.
16- Because the Prophet's grave and those of Alee and other pious Muslims are
sacred according to them, they assemble at these places.
17- There are a number of people descending from the Prophet, [who are called
Sayyeds and Shereefs]; these people who remind of the Prophet and who keep Him
always remain alive in the eyes of Muslims.
18- When Muslims assemble, preachers consolidate their eemaan and motivate them
to do pious acts.
19- It is fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof [Advising piety] and
nahy-i-ani-l-munkar [admonishing against wrongdoing].
20- It is sunnat to marry more than one women in order to contribute to the
increase of Muslim population.
21- Converting one person to Islam is more valuable to a Muslim than possessing
the whole world. 22- The hadeeth, "If a person opens an auspicious way, he will
attain the thawaabs of people who follow that way as well as the thawaab for
having attained it," is well known among Muslims.
23- Muslims hold the Qur'aan and hadeeths in very profound reverence. They
believe that obeying these sources is the only way of attaining Paradise.
The book recommends to vitiate Muslims'
staunch spots and to popularize their weaknesses, and it prescribed the methods
for accomplishing this.
It advised the following steps for
popularizing their vulnerable spots:
1- Establish controversies by inducing animosity among disputing groups,
inoculating mistrust, and by publishing literature to further incite
controversies.
2- Obstruct schooling and publications, and burn literature whenever possible.
Make sure that Muslim children remain ignorant by casting various aspersions on
religious authorities and thus preventing Muslim parents from sending their
children to religious schools. [This British method has been very harmful to
Islam].
3-4- Praise Paradise in their presence and convince them that they need not work
for a worldly life. Enlarge the circles of Tasawwuf. Keep them in an unconscious
state by encouraging them to read books advising Zuhd, such as
Ihyaa-ul-'uloom-id-deen, by Ghazaalee, Mesnevee, by Mawlaanaa, and various books
written by Muhyiddeen Arabee.
5- Wheedle the emperors into cruelty and dictatorship by the following demagogic
falsifications: You are Allah's shadows on the earth. In fact, Aboo Bakr, 'Umar,
'Uthmaan, 'Alee, Umayyads and Abbasids came to seize power by sheer force and
the sword, and each of them was a sovereign. For example, Aboo Bakr assumed
power with the help of 'Umar's sword and by setting fire to the houses of those
who would not obey him, such as Faatima's house. And 'Umar became Khaleefa upon
Aboo Bakr's commendation. 'Uthmaan, on the other hand, became the president with
'Umar's order. As for 'Alee; he became head of the State by an election held
among bandits. Muaawiya assumed power by the sword. Then, in the time of the
Umayyads, sovereignty was turned into an inheritance transferred through
paternal chain. So was the case with the Abbasids. These are the evidences for
the fact that in Islam sovereignty is a form of dictatorship.
6- Delete death penalty for homicide from the penal code. [Death punishment is
the only deterrent to homicide and banditry. Anarchy and banditry cannot be
prevented without death penalty]. Hinder the administration in punishing
highwaymen and robbers. Make sure that traveling is unsafe by supporting and
arming them.
7- We can make them lead an unhealthy life with the following scheme: Everything
is dependent on Allah's foreordination. Medical treatment will have no role in
restoring health. Does not Allah say in the Qur'aan, "My Rab (Allah) makes me
eat and drink. He cures me when I am ill. He alone will kill me and then
resurrect me." Then, no one will recover from an illness or escape death outside
Allah's will.
8- Make the following statements for encouraging cruelty: Islam is a religion of
worship. It has no interest in State matters. Therefore, Muhammad and his
Khaleefas did not have any ministers or laws.
9- Economic decline is a natural consequence of the injurious activities advised
so far. We can add to the atrophy by rotting the crops, sinking the trade ships,
setting fire to the market places, destroying dams and barrages and thus leaving
agricultural areas and industrial centers under water, and finally by
contaminating their networks of drinking water.
10- Accustom statesmen to such indulgences as [sex, sports,] alcohol, gambling,
corruption which cause sedition and intriguing, and spending the State property
for their personal advantages. Encourage the civil servants to do things of this
sort and reward those who serve us in this way. Then the book added the
following advice: The British spies assigned this duty must be protected
secretly or openly, and no expense must be spared to rescue the ones arrested by
Muslims.
11- Popularize all sorts of interest. For interest not only ruins national
economy, but also accustoms Muslims to disobeying the Koranic rules.
Once a person has violated one article of law, it will be easy for him to violate the other articles, too. They must be told that "interest is haraam when in multiples, for it is stated in the Qur'aan, 'Do not receive interest in multiples.
'Therefore, not every form of interest is haraam." [The pay-off time of a loan must not be appointed in advance. Any extra payment agreed on (at the time of lending) is interest. This type of interest is a grave sin, be the extra payment stipulated worth only a dirham. If it is stipulated that the same amount (borrowed) must be repaid after a certain time, this is interest according to the Hanafee madh-hab.
In sales on credit, time of repayment must be appointed; yet if the debtor cannot pay off at the appointed time and the time is protracted and an extra payment is stipulated, this kind of interest is called Mudaa'af. The aayat-i-kareema quoted above states this type of interest in trade].
12- Spread false charges of atrocity against scholars, cast sordid aspersions
against them and thus alienate Muslims from them. We shall disguise some of our
spies as them. Then we shall have them commit squalid deeds. Thus they will be
confused with scholars and every scholar will be looked upon with suspicion. It
is a must to infiltrate these spies into Al-Az-har, Istanbul, Najaf, and
Kerbelaa. We shall open schools, colleges for estranging Muslims from scholars.
In these schools we shall educate Byzantine, Greek and Armenian children and
bring them up as the enemies of Muslims. As for Muslim children; we shall imbue
them with the conviction that their ancestors were ignorant people. In order to
make these children hostile towards Khaleefas, scholars, and statesmen, we shall
tell them about their errors and convince them that they were busy with their
sensuous pleasures, that Khaleefas spent their time having fun with concubines,
that they misused the people's property, that they did not obey the Prophet in
anything they did.
13- In order to spread the calumniation that Islam abhors womankind, we shall
quote the aayat, "Men are dominant over women," and the hadeeth, "The woman is
an evil altogether."
14- Dirtiness is the result of lack of water. Therefore, we must deter the
increasing of the water supplies under various schemes.
The book advised the following steps for destroying Muslims' strongholds:
1- Induce such chauvinistic devotions as racism and nationalism among
Muslims so as to retract their attention towards their pre-Islamic heroisms.
Rejuvenate the Pharaoh period in Egypt, the Magi period in Iran, the Babylonian
period in Iraq, the Attila and Dzengiz era[tyrannisms] in the Ottomans. [They
contained a long list on this subject].
2- The following vices must be done secretly or publicly: Alcoholic spirits,
gambling, fornication, pork, [and fights among sports clubs.] In doing this,
Christians, Jews, Magians, and other non-Muslims living in Muslim countries
should be utilized to a maximum, and those who work for this purpose should be
awarded high salaries by the treasury department of the Ministry of the
Commonwealth.
3- Sow suspicion among them concerning Jihaad; convince them that Jihaad was a
temporary commandment and that it has been outdated.
4- Dispel the notion that "disbelievers are foul" from the hearts of Shiites.
Quote the Koranic verse, "As the food of those given a (heavenly) Book is halaal
for you, so is your food halaal for them," and tell them that the Prophet had a
Jewish wife named Safiyya and a Christian wife named Maariya and that the
Prophet's wives were not foul at all. 5- Imbue Muslims with the belief that
"what the Prophet meant by Islam' was 'a perfect religion' and therefore this
religion could be Judaism or Christianity as well as Islam." Substantiate this
with the following reasoning: The Qur'aan gives the name 'Muslim' to members of
all religions. For instance, it quotes the Prophet Joseph (Yoosuf 'alaihis-salaam')
as having invoked, "Kill me as a Muslim," and the Prophets Ibraaheem and
Ismaa'eel as having prayed, "O our Rab (Allah)! Make us Muslims for Yourself and
make a Muslim people for Yourself from among our offspring,"and the Prophet
Ya'qoob as having said to his sons, "Die only and only as Muslims."
6- Repeat frequently that it is not haraam to build churches, that the Prophet
and his Khaleefas did not demolish them, that on the contrary they respected
them, that the Qur'aan states, "If Allah had not dispelled some people by means
of others, monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques wherein Allah's name
is mentioned very much would have been annihilated (by now)," that Islam
respects temples, that it does not demolish them, and that it prevents those who
would otherwise demolish them.
7- Confuse Muslims about the hadeeths, "Deport the Jews from the Arabic
Peninsula," and, "Two religions cannot coexist on the Arabic peninsula." Say
that "If these two hadeeths were true, the Prophet would not have had a Jew wife
and a Christian one. Nor would he have made an agreement with the Najran
Christians."
8- Try to hamper Muslims in their worships and make them falter about the
usefulness of worships by saying that "Allah does not need men's worships."
Prevent them from their worship of Hajj as well as from any sort of worship that
will bring them together. Likewise, try to obstruct construction of mosques,
mausoleums and madrasas and the restoration of Ka'ba.
9- Mystify the Shiites about the rule that one-fifth of the ghaneema property
taken from the enemy in combat is to be given to the 'Ulamaa and explain that
this one-fifth belongs to the ghaneema property taken from (Daar-ul-harb) and
that it has nothing to do with commercial earnings. Then add that "Humus (the
one-fifth mentioned above) is to be given to the Prophet or to the Khaleefa, not
to the 'Ulamaa. For the 'Ulamaa are given houses, palaces, animals, and
orchards. Therefore, it is not permissible to give them the (Humus)." 10- Insert
heresies into Muslims' creedal tenets and then criticize Islam for being a
religion of terror. Assert that Muslim countries are retrogressive and that they
have undergone shocks, thus impairing their adherence to Islam. [On the other
hand, Muslims established the greatest and the most civilized empire of the
world. They declined as their adherence to Islam deteriorated].
11- Very important! Alienate children from their fathers, thus depriving them of
their elders' education. We shall educate them. Consequently, the moment
children have parted from their fathers' education, there will no longer be any
possibility for them to maintain contact with their belief, faith, or religious
scholars.
12- Provoke the womenfolk to get rid of their traditional covers. Fabricate such
falsifications as "Covering is not a genuine Islamic commandment. It is a
tradition established in the time of the Abbasids. Formerly, other people would
see the Prophet's wives and women would join all sorts of social activities."
After stripping the woman of her traditional cover, tempt the youth towards her
and cause indecencies between them! This is a very effective method for
annihilating Islam. First use non-Muslim women for this purpose. In the course
of time the Muslim woman will automatically degenerate and will begin to follow
their example.
13- Exploit every opportunity to put an end to performing namaaz in jamaa'at by
casting aspersions on the imaams in mosques, by revealing their mistakes, and by
sowing discord and adversity between them and the jamaa'ats (groups of Muslims)
who perform their daily prayers of namaaz behind them.
14- Say that all mausoleums must be demolished to the ground, that they did not
exist in the Prophet's time. In addition, deter Muslims from visiting the graves
of Prophets, Khaleefas and pious Muslims by arising doubts about visiting
graves. For instance say, "The Prophet was buried by his mother and Aboo Bekr
and 'Umar were buried in the cemetery called Baakee'.'Uthmaan's grave is
unknown. Huseyn's head was buried at (a place called) Hannana. It is not known
where his body was buried. The graves in Kaazimiyya belong to two caliphs. They
do not belong to Kaazim and Jawaad, two descendants of the Prophet. As to the
one in Tus (city); that grave belongs to Haarun, not to Ridaa, a member of the
Ahl-i-Bayt (the Prophet's Family). The graves in Samerra belong to the Abbasids.
They do not belong to Haadee, Askeree, and Mahdee, members of the Ahl-i-Bayt. As
it is fard to demolish all the mausoleums and domes in Muslim countries, so is
it a must to bulldoze the cemetery called Baakee'."
15- Make people feel skeptical about the fact that Sayyeds are the Prophet's
descendants. Mix Sayyeds with other people by making non-Sayyeds wear black and
green turbans. Thus people will be perplexed in this matter and will
consequently begin to distrust Sayyeds. Strip religious authorities and Sayyeds
of their turbans so that the Prophetic pedigree will be lost and religious
authorities will not be respected any more. 16- Say that it is fard to demolish
the places where Shiites mourn, that this practice is a heresy and aberration.
People should be prevented from visiting those places, the number of preachers
should be decreased and taxes should be levied on preachers and owners of the
places for mourning.
17- Under the pretext of love of freedom, convince all Muslims that "Everyone is
free to do whatever he likes. It is not fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and
Nahy-i-anil-munkar or to teach the Islamic principles." [On the contrary, it is
fard to learn and teach Islam. It is a Muslim's first duty]. In addition, imbue
them with this conviction: "Christians are to remain in their own faith
(Christianity) and Jews are to abide by theirs (Judaism). No one will enter
another person's heart. Amr-i-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar are the Khaleefa's
duties."
18- In order to impede Muslims from increasing in number, births must be limited
and polygamy must be prohibited. Marriage must be subjected to restrictions. For
instance, it must be said that an Arab cannot marry an Iranian, an Iranian
cannot marry an Arab, a Turk cannot marry an Arab.
19- Make sure to stop Islamic propagations and conversions to Islam. Broadcast
the conception that Islam is a religion peculiar to the Arabs only. As an
evidence for this, put forward the Qur'aanic verse which reads, "This is a Dhikr
for thee and thine people."
20- Pious institutions must be restricted and confined to the State monopoly, to
the extent that individuals must be unable to establish madrasas or other
similar pious institutions.
21- Arouse doubts as to the authenticity of the Qur'aan in Muslims' minds;
publish Koranic translations containing excisions, additions, and
interpolations, and then say, "The Qur'aan has been defiled. Its copies are
incongruous. A verse one of them contains does not exist in another." Excise the
verses insulting Jews, Christians and all other non-Muslims and those commanding
Jihaad, Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil munkar.Translate the Qur'aan into
other languages such as Turkish, Persian, Indian, thus to prevent Arabic from
being learned and read outside Arabic countries, and again, prevent the (Ad-haan),
(Namaaz), and (Duaa) from being done in Arabic outside Arabic countries.
Likewise, Muslims will be made to feel doubts about hadeeths. The translations,
criticisms and interpolations planned for the Qur'aan should be applied to
hadeeths as well.
When I read through the book, which was entitled How Can We Demolish Islam, I
found it really excellent.
It was a peerless guide for the studies I was going to carry on.
When I returned the book to the secretary and told him that it afforded me great pleasure to read it, he said, "You can be sure that you are not alone in this field. We have lots of men doing the same job as you have been carrying on. Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand men to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."
Sometime later the secretary said: "Good news to you! Our Ministry needs one
century at the most to realize this program. You must understand that in order
to control the World we have offices for every Religion, every country, every
race. The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and
thus control everyone on this planet!!
We may not live to see those happy days, but our children will. What a beautiful saying this is: I have eaten what others sowed. So I am sowing for others.' When the British manage this they will have pleased the whole Christian world and will have rescued them from a twelve-century-old nuisance."
The secretary went on as follows: "The crusading expeditions which continued for
centuries were of no use. Nor can the Mongols [armies of Dzengiz] be said to
have done anything to extirpate Islam. For their work was sudden, unsystematic,
and ungrounded. They carried on military expeditions so as to reveal their
enmity. Consequently, they became tired in a short time. But now our valuable
administrators are trying to demolish Islam by means of a very subtle plan and a
long-range patience. We must use military force, too. Yet this should be the
final phase, that is, after we have completely consumed Islam, after we have
hammered it from all directions and rendered it into a miserable state from
which it will never recover again and fight against us." The secretary's final
words were these: "Our superiors in Istanbul must have been very wise and
intelligent. They executed our plan precisely. What did they do? They mixed with
the Muhammadans and opened madrasas for their children. They built churches.
They were perfectly successful in popularizing alcoholic spirits, gambling,
indecencies, and breaking them into groups by means of instigation [and football
clubs.] They aroused doubts in the minds of young Muslims. They inserted
controversies and oppositions into their governments. They spread mischief
everywhere. They depraved administrators, directors, and statesmen by filling
their houses with Christian women. With activities of this sort they broke their
forces, shocked their adherence to their faith, corrupted them morally, and
disrupted their unity and communication. Now the time has come to commence a
sudden war and extirpate Islam."
PART SEVEN
Having enjoyed the first secret, I was looking forward to knowing the second
secret. Eventually one day the secretary explained the second secret he had
promised. The second secret was a fifty page scheme prepared for the high
ranking officials working in the Ministry for annihilating Islam altogether
within a century's time. The scheme was comprised of fourteen articles. The
scheme was closely guarded for fear that it might be obtained by Muslims.
The following are the articles of the
scheme:
1- We have to form a well-established alliance and an agreement of mutual help
with the Russian Tsar in order to invade Bukhaara, Taajikistaan, Armenia,
Khorasan and its neighborhood. Again, a sound agreement must be established with
Russians in order to invade their neighbor, Turkey.
2- We must establish cooperation with France in demolishing the Islamic world
both from within and from without.
3- We must sow very ardent rows and controversies between the Turkish and
Iranian governments and emphasize nationalistic and racist feelings in both
parties. In addition, all the Muslim tribes, nations and countries neighboring
one another must be set against one another. All the religious sects, including
the extinct ones, must be recovered and set against one another.
4- Parts from Muslim countries must be handed over to non-Muslim communities.
For example, Medina must be given to the Jews, Alexandria to the Christians,
Imaara to the Saaiba, Kermanshah to the Nusayriya group, who have divinized
'Alee, Mousul to the Yazeedees, the Iranian gulf to Hindus, Tripoli to the
Druzis, Kars to the Alawees, and Masqat to the Khaarijee group. The next step
should be to arm these groups so that each of them will be a thorn on the body
of Islam. Their areas must be widened till Islam has collapsed and perished.
5- A schedule must be concocted to divide the Muslim and Ottoman States into, as
small as possible, local states that are always at loggerheads with one another.
An example of this is today's India. For the following theory is common: "Break,
and you will dominate," and "Break, and you will destroy."
6- It is necessary to adulterate Islam's essence by adding interpolated
religions and sects into it, and this we must devise in such a subtle manner
that the religions we are to invent should be compatible with the sensuous
tastes and aspirations of the people among whom we are going to spread them. We
shall invent four different religions in the Shiite countries:
1- A religion that divinizes hadrat Huseyn;
2- A religion that divinizes Ja'fer Saadiq;
3- A religion divinizing Mahdi;
4- A religion divinizing Alee Ridaa. The first one is suitable for Kerbelaa, the
second one for Isfahaan, the third one for Samarra, and the fourth one for
Khoraasaan. In the meantime, we must degenerate the existing four Sunnite
madh-habs into four self-standing religions. After doing this, we shall
establish an altogether new Islamic sect in Najd, and then instigate bloody rows
among all these groups. We shall annihilate the books belonging to the four
madh-habs, so that each of these groups will consider themselves to be the only
Muslim group and will look on the other groups as heretics that are to be
killed.
7- Seeds of mischief and malice, such as fornication, pederasty, alcoholic
spirits and gambling, will be scattered among Muslims. Non-Muslims living in the
countries concerned will be used for this purpose. A tremendous army of people
of this sort is on requisition for the realization of this goal. 8- We should
spare no effort to train and educate vicious leaders and cruel commanders in
Muslim countries, to bring them into power and thus to pass laws prohibiting
obedience to the Sharee'at (religious injunctions). We should put them to use,
to the extent that they should be subservient enough to do whatever the Ministry
(of the Commonwealth) asks them to do, and vice versa. Through them we should be
able to impose our wishes on Muslims and Muslim countries by using laws as an
enforcement. We should establish a social way of life, an atmosphere wherein
obeying the Shari'at will be looked on as a guilt and worshipping as an act of
regression. We should trick Muslims into electing their leaders from among
non-Muslims. For doing this, we should disguise some of our agents as Islamic
authorities and bring them into high positions so that they may execute our
wishes.
9- Do your best to prevent the learning of Arabic. Popularize languages other
than Arabic, such as Persian, Kurdish, and Pushtu (Pashto). Resuscitate foreign
languages in the Arabic countries and popularize the local dialects in order to
annihilate literary, eloquent Arabic, which is the language of the Qur'aan and
the Sunna.
10- Placing our men around statesmen, we should gradually make them secretaries
of these statesmen and through them we should carry out the desires of the
Ministry. The easiest way of doing this is the slave trade: First of all we must
adequately train the spies we are to send forth in the guise of slaves and
concubines. Then we must sell them to the close relatives of Muslim statesmen,
for instance, to their children or wives, or to other people liked or respected
by them. These slaves, after we have sold them, will gradually approach the
statesmen. Becoming their mothers and governesses, they will encircle Muslim
statesmen like a bracelet girding a wrist.
11- Missionary areas must be widened so as to penetrate into all social classes
and vocations, especially into such professions as medicine, engineering, and
book-keeping. We must open centers of propaganda and publication under such
names as churches, schools, hospitals, libraries and charity institutions in the
Islamic countries and spread them far and near. We must distribute millions of
Christian book free of charge. We must publish the Christian history and
intergovernmental law alongside the Islamic history. We must disguise our spies
as monks and nuns and place them in churches and monasteries. We must use them
as leaders of Christian movements. These people will at the same time detect all
the movements and trends in the Islamic world and report to us instantaneously.
We must institute an army of Christians who will, under such names as
'professor', 'scientist', and 'researcher', distort and defile the Islamic
history, learn all the facts about Muslims' ways, behavior, and religious
principles, and then destroy all their books and eradicate the Islamic
teachings.
12- We must confuse the minds of the Islamic youth, boys and girls alike, and
arouse doubts and hesitations in their minds as to Islam. We must completely
strip them of their moral values by means of schools, books, magazines [sports
clubs, publications, motion pictures, television], and our own agents trained
for this job. It is a prerequisite to open clandestine societies to educate and
train Jewish, Christian and other non-Muslim youngsters and use them as decoys
to trap the Muslim youngsters.
13- Civil wars and insurrections must be provoked; Muslims must always be
struggling with one another as well as against non-Muslims so that their
energies will be wasted and improvement and unity will be impossible for them.
Their mental dynamisms and financial sources must be annihilated. Young and
active ones must be done away with. Their orders must be rendered into terror
and anarchy.
14- Their economy must be razed in all areas, their sources of income and
agricultural areas must be spoilt, their irrigation channels and lines must be
devastated and rivers dried up, the people must be made to hate the performance
of namaaz and working, and sloth must be made as widespread as possible.
Playgrounds must be opened for lazy people. Narcotics and alcoholic spirits must
be made common.
The articles we have cited above were explained very clearly with such aids as maps, pictures and charts. I thanked the secretary for giving me a copy of this magnificent document.
After a month's stay in London, I received a message from the Ministry ordering
me to go to Iraq to see Muhammad of Najd again. As I was leaving for my mission,
the secretary said to me, "Never be negligent about Muhammad of Najd! As it is
understood from the reports sent by our spies up until now, Muhammad of Najd is
a typical fool very convenient for the realization of our purposes.
"Talk frankly with Muhammad of Najd. Our agents talked with him frankly in
Isfahaan, and he accepted our wishes on terms. The terms he stipulated are: He
would be supported with adequate property and weaponry to protect himself
against states and scholars who would certainly attack him upon his announcing
his ideas and views. A principality would be established in his country, be it a
small one. The Ministry accepted these terms."
I felt as if I were going to fly from joy when I heard this news. I asked the
secretary what I was supposed to do about this. His reply was, "The Ministry has
devised a subtle scheme for Muhammad of Najd to carry out, as follows:
"1- He is to declare all Muslims as disbelievers and announce that it is halaal
to kill them, to seize their property, to violate their chastity, to make their
men slaves and their women concubines and to sell them at slave markets.
"2- He is to state that Ka'ba is an idol and therefore it must be demolished. In
order to do away with the worship of hajj, he is to provoke tribes to raid
groups of hadjis (Muslim pilgrims), to plunder their belongings and to kill
them.
"3- He is to strive to dissuade Muslims from obeying the Khaleefa. He is to
provoke them to revolt against him. He is to prepare armies for this purpose. He
is to exploit every opportunity to spread the conviction that it is necessary to
fight against the notables of Hedjaz and bring disgrace on them.
"4- He is to allege that the mausoleums, domes and sacred places in Muslim
countries are idols and polytheistic milieus and must therefore be demolished.
He is to do his best to produce occasions for insulting Prophet Muhammad, his
Khaleefas, and all prominent scholars of madh-habs.
"5- He is to do his utmost to encourage insurrections, oppressions and anarchy
in Muslim countries.
"6- He is to try to publish a copy of the Qur'aan interpolated with additions
and excisions, as is the case with hadeeths."
After explaining this six-paragraph scheme, the secretary added, "Do not panic
at this huge programma. For our duty is to sow the seeds for annihilating Islam.
There will come generations to complete this job. The British government has
formed it a habit to be patient and to advance step by step. Wasn't Prophet
Muhammad, the performer of the great and bewildering Islamic revolution, a human
being after all? And this Muhammad of Najd of ours has promised to accomplish
this revolution of ours like his Prophet."
A couple of days later, I took permission from the Minister and the Secretary,
bid farewell to my family and friends, and set out for Basra. As I left home my
little son said, "Come back soon daddy!" My eyes became wet. I could not conceal
my sorrow from my wife. After a tiresome journey I arrived in Basra at night. I
went to Abd-ur-Ridaa's home. He was asleep. He was very pleased when he woke up
and saw me. He offered me warm hospitality. I spent the night there. The next
morning he said to me, "Muhammad of Najd called on me, left this letter for you,
and left." I opened the letter. He wrote the was leaving for his country, Najd,
and gave his address there. I at once set out to go there, too. After an
extremely onerous journey I arrived there. I found Muhammad of Najd in his home.
He had lost a lot of weight. I did not say anything this concerning this to him.
Afterwards, I learned that he had gotten married.
We decided between us that he was to tell other people that I was his slave and
was back from some place he had sent me. He introduced me as such.
I stayed with Muhammad of Najd for two years. We made a programma to announce
his call. Eventually I fomented his resolution in 1143 Hijri [A.D. 1730]. Hence
by collecting supporters around himself, he insinuated his call by making covert
statements to those who were very close to him. Then, day by day, he expanded
his call. I put guards around him in order to protect him against his enemies. I
gave them as much property and money as they wanted. Whenever the enemies of
Muhammad of Najd wanted to attack him, I inspirited and heartened them. As his
call spread wider, the number of his adversaries increased. From time to time he
attempted to give up his call, especially when he was overwhelmed by the
multitude of the attacks made on him. Yet I never left him alone and always
encouraged him. I would say to him, "O Muhammad, the Prophet suffered more
persecution than you have so far. You know, this is a way of honor. Like any
other revolutionist, you would have to endure some difficulty!"
Enemy attack was likely any moment. I therefore hired spies on his adversaries.
Whenever his enemies meant harm to him, the spies would report to me and so I
would neutralize their harm. Once I was informed that the enemies were to kill
him. I immediately took the precautions to thwart their preparations. When the
people (around Muhammad of Najd) heard about this plot of their enemies, they
began to hate them all the more. They fell into the trap they had laid.
Muhammad of Najd promised me that he would implement all the six articles of the
scheme and added, "For the time being I can execute them only partly." He was
right in this word of his. At that time it was impossible for him to carry out
all of them.
He found it impossible to have Ka'ba demolished. And he gave up the idea of
announcing that it (Ka'ba) is an idol. In addition, he refused to publish an
interpolated copy of the Qur'aan. Most of his fears in this respect were from
the Shereefs in Mekka and the Istanbul government. He told me that "If we made
these two announcements we would be attacked by a powerful army." I accepted his
excuse. For he was right. The conditions were not favorable at all.
A couple of years later the Ministry of Commonwealth managed to cajole Muhammad
bin Su'ood, the Ameer of Der'iyya, into joining our lines. They sent me a
messenger to inform me about this and to establish a mutual affection and
cooperation between the two Muhammads. For earning Muslims' hearts and trusts,
we exploited our Muhammad of Najd religiously, and Muhammad bin Su'ood
politically. It is an historical fact that states based on religion have lived
longer and have been more powerful and more imposing.
Thus we continuously became more and more powerful. We made Der'iyya city our
capital. And we named our new religion the WAHHABI religion. The Ministry
supported and reinforced the Wahhaabee government in an underhanded way. The new
government bought eleven British officers, very well learned in the Arabic
language and desert warfare, under the name of slaves. We prepared our plans in
cooperation with these officers. Both Muhammads followed the way we showed them.
When we did not receive any orders from the Ministry we made our own decisions.
We all married girls from tribes. We enjoyed the pleasure of a Muslim wife's
devotion to her husband. Thus we had stronger relations with tribes. Everything
goes well now. Our centralization is becoming more and more vigorous each day.
Unless an unexpected catastrophe takes place, we shall eat the fruit we have
prepared. For we have done whatever is necessary and sown the seeds.
http://surrenderingislam.com/memoirs-mr-hempher-british-spy-middle-east-part-2
GODDESS ISIS AND THE CROWLEY O.T.O DEMON CHORONZON
(CNN) -- Not long ago, the
threat of terrorist attacks against the United States boiled down to two words:
al Qaeda.
But this week's U.S. airstrikes against al Qaeda offshoots show the President is
playing whack-a-mole against a new generation of terrorists.
The attacks Tuesday inside Syria came in three waves and targeted
ISIS, the Khorasan Group and,
apparently, al-Nusra Front.
Khorasan Group - Choronzon Group..
Choronzon is the female half (333) of the Beast (616, 666) described in the Book
of Revelation and goes, like so many demons and demonesses, by many different
names. Because she is an associate aspect of the Beast, she is often described
in male terms. She is known as the "Lord of Hallucinations" and is viewed by
occultists as the chaos latent or manifest in the ego. Because she is a part of
a group of demonesses she can either manifest as a single demon or group of
demons. Her characteristics directly parallel those of the Ruach haQodesh (Holy
Spirit) only Her diametric opposite. Thus she is known as the "demon child of
wisdom and understanding", parallelling the Ruach's (Spirit') own title and
function as Hochma (Wisdom). Choronzon is the supreme demon of Thelema (will),
the occultic order founded by the late arch-satanist Aleister Crowley. Hence the
occultic motto, "Love is the Law, Love under Will". In all the female demon
counterfeits of love, love is a servant of the will or ego, the diametric
opposite of the Christian paradigm. Many metaphors may be used to describe the
characteristics of Choronzon but perhaps the best would be a "stagnant pool"
filled to the brim with psychic sewage.
Choronzon /ˌkoʊˌroʊnˈzoʊn/ is a demon or devil that originated in writing with
the 16th-century occultists Edward Kelley and John Dee within the latter's
occult system of Enochian magic. In the 20th century he became an important
element within the mystical system of Thelema, founded by Aleister Crowley,
where he is the Dweller in the Abyss,[1][2] believed to be the last great
obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. Thelemites believe that if he is
met with proper preparation, then his function is to destroy the ego, which
allows the adept to move beyond the Abyss of occult cosmology.
Otherwise known as the Demon of Dispersion, Choronzon is described by Crowley as
a temporary personification of the raving and inconsistent forces that occupy
the Abyss.[1][5] In this system, Choronzon is given form in evocation only so it
may be mastered.
Choronzon is deemed to be held in check by the power of the Goddess Babalon,
inhabitant of Binah, the third Sephirah of the Tree of Life. Both Choronzon and
the Abyss are discussed in Crowley's Confessions (ch. 66):
"The name of the Dweller in the Abyss is Choronzon, but he is not really an
individual. The Abyss is empty of being; it is filled with all possible forms,
each equally inane, each therefore evil in the only true sense of the word—that
is, meaningless but malignant, in so far as it craves to become real. These
forms swirl senselessly into haphazard heaps like dust devils, and each such
chance aggregation asserts itself to be an individual and shrieks, "I am I!"
though aware all the time that its elements have no true bond; so that the
slightest disturbance dissipates the delusion just as a horseman, meeting a dust
devil, brings it in showers of sand to the earth."[1]
The Wahhabi Destruction of The Buddhas of Bamiyan
The Buddhas of Bamiyan were two 6th century monumental statues of standing buddha carved into the side of a cliff in the Bamwam valley in the Hazarajat region of central Afghanistan, 230 km (140 mi) northwest of Kabul at an altitude of 2,500 meters (8,200 feet). Built in 507 AD, (smaller), and 554 AD, (larger)[1] the statues represented the classic blended style of Gandhara art.
The main bodies were hewn directly from the sandstone cliffs, but details were
modeled in mud mixed with straw, coated with stucco. This coating, practically
all of which wore away long ago, was painted to enhance the expressions of the
faces, hands and folds of the robes; the larger one was painted carmine red and
the smaller one was painted multiple colors.[3]
They were dynamited and destroyed in March 2001 by the Taliban, on orders from
leader Mullah Mohammed Omar, after the Taliban government declared that they
were idols.
The Destruction of Sheikh Fathi’s shrine in IRAQ
“Dozens of men, women and children formed a human wall and surrounded the sacred
shrine of Sheikh Fathi in al-Mushahada neighbourhood of western Mosul and
prevented the terrorists from storming it,” Ninawa tribal council deputy head
Ibrahim al-Hassan told Al-Shorfa shortly after the incident.
Sheikh Fathi’s shrine
– one of Mosul’s most important, dating back to 1760, was
among those destroyed.
Mosul was captured on June 10 2014 when ISIS militants drove Iraq’s army out of
the city. Thousands of civilians fled as ISIS jihadists took control of the city
against the Shi’ite majority Baghdad government led by Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki
Thousands of shrines and churches have been destroyed in Syria.
Thousands more are scheduled for destruction in Iraq.
Salafism Saudi Arabia and OIL
The Salafi
Jamal Ud Din al Afghani
The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor
The End of the Caliphate
Mohammed Abduh and Rashid Rida
Saudi Arabia
The Destruction of Makkah and Madinah
By providing the excuse that Hussayn lacked disciplined fighting forces to be
able to maintain the region, the British lent support to their agent Ibn Saud.
Therefore, after WWI and Lawrence of Arabia, with the collapse of the Ottoman
Empire and with British assistance, Ibn Saud and his Ikhwan, or “brotherhood”,
the shock troops of Wahhabism, set out to conquer the entirety of the Peninsula.
As described by Algar, in Wahhabism: A Critical Essay:
Far from being a spontaneous or autonomous development, the extension of Saudi
control across the peninsula should therefore be placed in the context of the
general reconfiguration of the Middle East that was then underway, largely under
the charitable auspices of the British, ever generous with lands that were not
theirs. It formed part of the same pattern as the division of the Arab lands of
the Fertile Crescent into artificial units; the implantation of Zionism in
Palestine under the protection of the British mandate; the Empire
of the
“secularist” Turkish Republic; and the rise of the Pahlavi dynasty in Iran.99
This Wahhabi conquest of the Arabian peninsula, however, came at the cost of
400,000 killed and wounded. Cities such as Ta’if, Burayda, and al Hufa suffered
all-out massacres carried out by the Ikhwan. The governors of the various
provinces appointed by Ibn Saud are said to have carried out 40,000 public
executions and 350,000 amputations. Ibn Saud’s cousin, Abdullah ibn Musallim ibn
Jilawi, the most brutal among the family, set about subjugating the Shiah
population by executing thousands.
Nevertheless, after a visit to the newly conquered Arabian peninsula, Rashid
Rida published a work praising Ibn Saud as the saviour of the Holy sites, a
practitioner of authentic Islam and, two years later, produced an anthology of
Wahhabi treatises. Ultimately, the Salafi and Wahhabism shared common
fundamentals. Primarily, a disdain for all developments in Islam subsequent to
the first two generations of Muslims, or the Salaf as Salih, the repudiation of
Sufism, and the abandonment of adherence to one of the Madhhabs.
By 1924, the Wahhabis, through the instigation of “Abdullah” Philby, reconquered
Mecca and expelled the Hashimites. Ensuing protests to Wahhabi vandalism and
cruelty rang out throughout the Muslim world, but in 1926, Ibn Saud called an
international conference to ratify his control of the Haramayn. And, finally, in
1932, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was officially created, with British sanction.
Even long before he had become King, the English monarch knighted Ibn Saud, and
bestowed upon him the Order of the Bath, an order of chivalry founded by George
I, and the highest honour accorded to nonroyalty.
Through the assistance of Jack Philby, Allen Dulles, a former president of the
Council on Foreign Relations who would later head the CIA but at the time worked
for the firm of Sullivan & Cromwell, helped the Rockefeller oil companies gain
Saudi Arabia which would soon become the world’s single greatest oil resource,
accounting for nearly half of total oil production.
In 1933, the Saudis granted oil concessions to California Arabian Standard Oil
Company (CASOC), affiliate of Standard Oil of California (Socal, today’s
Chevron), headed by John D. Rockefeller Jr. of the Round Table and a founding
members of the CFR.
In 1936, Socal and the Texas Oil Company created a partnership, which would
later be named Aramco, or the Arabian-American Oil Company. To Socal and Texaco
were added the Standard of New Jersey and Socony-Vacuum, the predecessors of
Exxon Mobil. The Aramco partners, along with British Petroleum (BP), Royal Dutch
Shell, and Gulf Oil combined as a cartel to control the price of oil, known
collectively as the Seven Sisters. With the Saudi royal family, they controlled
the world’s largest source of petroleum.
In 1945, Roosevelt met with Ibn Saud aboard the USS Quincy in Egypt, to forge an
important US-Saudi economic alliance. Roosevelt had acted on the advice of
Harold Ickes, then Petroleum Coordinator for National Defense, and a State
Department which in December 1942 had noted, “It is our strong belief that the
development of Saudi Arabian petroleum resources should be viewed in the light
of the broad national interest.” 100
The Saudis, however, would be unable to concede to Roosevelt’s request to
approve increased Jewish settlement in Palestine, due to the precarious task the
Saudis had adopted for themselves of pretending to defend Islam, though also
supporting American interests in the region and refraining the rest of the Arab
world from aggressive action against Israel. Under the stipulated conditions,
American military and technical personnel would be admitted to Saudi Arabia. A
US Air Force base was built at Dharan in 1946. Britain however, retained the
major responsibility of maintaining Western security interests for another
decade. In return, the Saudis declared war on the Axis powers, doing so within a
month of the meeting with Roosevelt, and were allowed to be included in the
founding conference of the U.N.
Footnotes:
99 Wahhabism: A Critical Essay, p. 42.
100 Engdahl, William. A Century of War.
The
Wahhabi
Saudi Destruction of Mecca and Medina
Over the past two decades the Saudi government has, largely unnoticed by Muslims
around the world, systematically obliterated the cultural heritage of Islam in
Makkah and Madinah. When the Wahhabi movement temporarily conquered Makkah in
1805, they destroyed many religious buildings and domes, and when they occupied
Madinah in 1806 they almost destroyed the grave of the prophet Mohammad. They
were defeated by the Ottoman forces in 1818 and numerous buildings were
restored.101
However, the Wahhabi mission to destroy the heritage of Islam under the pretence that visiting them might constitute a form of idolatry was revived after the Saudi kingdom was installed by the British. Financed by petro dollars, the Saudi self-styled “custodians of the two holy places” embarked on a large expansion project for the “Haramain”, the Kaaba in Makkah and the Prophet's mosque in Madinah. The area around those complexes became expensive prime estate, and the destruction of ancient buildings in order to make room for the expansion went almost unnoticed by Muslims outside the kingdom.
In Makkah, the grave of Amina bint Wahb, the Prophet’s mother, was bulldozed in 1998 and gasoline poured over it102, the house of Khadijah, his first wife, was leveled soon afterwards, the house of his birth is scheduled to make room for parking places. The al-Muala cemetery, where members of the Prophet’s household are buried, is drowning in sewage.103
Dar al-Arqam, the first meeting place of Islam has been demolished to make room for escalators.104 In Madinah, most of the seven mosques near the Battle of the Trench have already been removed. Hikmat library on the site of the Prophet’s residence has been demolished.105
The Baya mosque, where the early pledge of allegiance took place, is next in line for destruction.106
The Prophet's grave has been barred from view and the green dome was painted
silver for a while until its colour was restored under local protests.107 The
boundary line for the new Haram extension in Madinah is outside the green dome,
so it is earmarked for removal. Soon, Islam will no longer have any physical
evidence left for its early history.
Footnotes:
101 Miraat ul Haramayn aw al Rahalat al Hijaziyya wa al Hajj, 2 volumes set,
1925s Dar al Kutub edition
102 Nasiha li-Ikhwanina `Ulama' Najd
103 “Sewage Leaking Into Makkah Cemetery”, arabnews.com Newspaper 8 March 2004
(16 Muharram 1425)
104 "The Destruction of Holy Sites in Mecca and Medina", Islamica Magazine 16
December 2008
105 ibid
106 “How can Mecca be saved”, Nawaijang newspaper 2 December 2009.
107 “How can Mecca be saved”, Nawaijang newspaper 25 November 2009.
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
THINK IT'S ALL TOO MUCH?
YOU NEED THE STRENGTH OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION AROUND YOU!!
ONLY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION CAN HELP HUMANITY RISE FROM THESE ASHES
JUST A BEGINNER - JAIMIES - EXPERIENCE OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VIDEO MEDITATION COURSE JAIMIE - My Thoughts on different types of energy practice - Energy Enhancement, Qigong and Yoga - April 9, 2014
Jaimie's Energy Enhancement Review May 25th, 2014
JAIMIE'S ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION STUDENT REPORT 18th MAY 2014
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT REPORT BY JAIMIE 14th MAY 2014
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT REPORT BY JAIMIE 8th MARCH 2014
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT REPORT BY JAIMIE 13th MARCH 2014
JUST A BEGINNERS EXPERIENCE OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VIDEO MEDITATION COURSE ONE...
BY IT'S NATURE, SATANISM AS WELL AS USING, DRUGS, HYPNOSIS AND TRAUMA TO MIND CONTROL, ALSO USE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES IN CULTURE TO CONTROL THEIR POPULATIONS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WAS CREATED TO REMOVE ALL PAIN -
THE MOST ADVANCED MEDITATION COURSE ON THIS PLANET!!!
TO FREE YOUR MIND!!"
DO YOU THINK THAT ALL THIS IS AN ACCIDENT?
Do you think when the USA exported all its industry to the Pacific rim and China
in the 1980's it didn't know what it was doing? That it was moving the USA into
Third World poverty?
Do you think when the USA gave Most Favoured Nation Status to China in the
1980's culminating in the Chinese Renaissance it didn't know what it was doing?
That it was moving the USA into Third World poverty?
That all this is an accident?
That the USDollar was implicitly backed by USGovt debt. But worse, it is
defended by the USMilitary. The claim was supported by reports of the South
Koreans being subjected by USM exercises immediately after they announced in
2005 the plan to diversify away from USTreasurys in their FOREX reserves. They
did not change plans after all. Other nations hesitated to reveal any similar
diversification plans, since hazardous.
When the Norway Govt refused to invest some of their vast $800 billion pension fund in London banks, suddenly Oslo suffered a terrorist event in broad daylight with numerous casualties. The finger was pointed at the British MI-6.
When Saddam Hussein went to Euro cash settlement on Iraqi oil sales, suddenly his nation was attacked by the USMilitary, annexed, and subjugated into a nation building project. The outcome is hardly a success.
When Iran followed suit with more non-USD energy sales, suddenly it was branded a terrorist state, a rogue nation, in development of nuclear weapons. The USGovt security agencies actively flooded Iran with heroin from the northern border with Afghanistan. The day is coming for more full revelations of USGovt sponsoring of heroin and global distribution from Afghan sites via CIA to USA and NATO to Europe via Kosovo transport planes.
Refer to the limited hangout Snowden or Assange files which have no information
about the 911 World Trade Center Bank job where 100 Billion dollars of Gold,
Diamonds and Treasuries were stolen.
The usage of the USMilitary has been pervasive in both Syria and Ukraine. The
defense of the USDollar is the hidden element, to prevent Russia from
establishing firm trade ties through energy provision with Europe. The cut off
of Russian Gazprom Oil Pipelines in Syria and in Ukraine to supply the European
Market. To cut off Europe from cheap wealth producing commodities from Russia as
recommended by Professor Mackinder, Privy Council to the King, Order of the
Garter. WWI, WWII and the Cold war was the result of this policy.
But Nordstream still continues to supply Germany and Northern Europe which is why Russia is avoiding sanctions by not interfering obviously in the EUkraine Pogrom Massacre which is currently happening.
The motive is to prevent the formation of the Eurasian Trade Zone, which will join the Eastern giants of Russia & China with the European continent and market.
The Ukraine war is the USDollar Waterloo event. I bet not 10% of Americans know what the Waterloo metaphor means. The last defense of the USDollar takes place on Ukraine soil, with failure as outcome. Almost all Europe will splinter off from US & NATO support, all in time. Commerce will prevail.
Ironic that Napoleon failed to conquer Russia, as did the Mongol Horde and Nazi Germany. Yet the Late Stage American Empire leadership crew believes the United States can bring Russia to heel or to lay waste to it. And further, the British Empire and the Soviet Empire failed to conquer stubborn little Afghanistan.
Yet the Late Stage American Empire leadership crew believes the US can bring the
Afghans to heel. We are still waiting for the Chevron pipelines through the
hilly rugged nation, as part of the original deception. What incredible
arrogance and insufferable pride. What ignorant students of history. The losers
are the US citizens. The new normal is constant war, just like the sage
prescient novel “1984” had warned by George Orwell.
The chief US exports are war, bond fraud, rising costs (led by food & fuel), GMO
seeds, viruses, and diabetes. All war and hostile actions are designed to
protect the USDollar. The United States consistently chooses war over the Gold
Standard, the legitimate solution. War and Bank theft are the two main traits of
dedicated professional fascist organizations, along with virus and genetic
weapons, even obsessive control of captured peoples.
The USGovt gradually will alienate every ally while soliciting support for
attacks on enemies. All enemies have a common trait, defiance against the
USDollar and desire to put in place an alternative to the most corrupt global
currency in the history of mankind. They will put in place the new Gold Trade
Standard.
That for hundreds of years the British Lords who can trace their genealogy back
to Satanic Babylon, whose families have metastasized though the slave trading,
drug running, bankster run Roman Empire, slave trading, drug running, bankster
run Venetian Empire, slave trading, drug running, bankster run British Empire,
Now they are moving their families and their wealth to China ready for the next
Empire, whilst they parasitise the old.
The aim is "The Policy of Poverty" in order to control humanity and prevent
their evolution.
Thus the big lies of British Empire Secret Agent created Religious Sects - like
The Masonic Muslim Brotherhood, Cagliostro Masonic Salafism, Wahhabism, Taliban,
Al Qaeda, ISIS - to make destabilising mercenary armies,
a parasitic Rothschild Central Bank - like the American Federal Reserve - for each country, the making of new money out of thin air through 100x leverage of real commodities and imaginary 2000 trillions of dollars of 1000x bet derivatives,
Global Warming to tax Carbon Dioxide to support Rockefeller United Nations Global Armies, Julian Huxley Eugenic UN WHO Global Cancer Vaccinations and UN Agenda 21 to move everyone from the countryside into 20sq mtr family appartments,
and Green Electricity which costs more to make than it produces to move humanity
to Neo-Feudalism or back to Trogloditic Caves.
Thus the "Zero Technological Growth" of no licences for 4th generation Fission
power generation, 5 billion dollars per year only for Fusion Power and
Matter/Antimatter Power Generation, big Irrigation and Hydro and Tidal Hydro
Power projects cancelled, Tesla Broadcast Power Tower of Wardencliffe destroyed,
Tesla Magnetic Car Engines not used for one hundred years.
Thus the poisoning of humanity through Fluoride, Vaccine Cancer Virus
transmission, Guardacil Sterilisation, poison air Dioxins from Incineration in
every city, Frankenstein Food, Aspartame diabetes and blindness, high fructose
corn syrup diabetes, Pesticides in the water to burn out the ovaries and create
cancer and dumb down the population.
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
THINK IT'S ALL TOO MUCH?
YOU NEED THE STRENGTH OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION AROUND YOU!!
Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi,
Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of
Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian
Empire
Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of
Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers
of humanity use to manage their livestock.
The field of Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
It has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations.
But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey.
In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll.
The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever.
As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to Satanic corruption from within.
The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"
The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Satanic Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and
Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food.The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
EUGENICS
Previously the Ottoman Empire had the best genetics. By breeding the Sultan with a Harem of many intelligent wives, then educating the progeny and choosing the best to be the next Sultan the Ottoman Empire defeated the rest for hundreds of years. However by infiltrating the Harem with Satanic Female Agents, Europe perverted the original breeding rules, degenerated the Sultanate, assassinated the Ottoman leaders like Enver Pasha and put a Sabbatean Satanist on the throne who was responsible for the Armenian Genocide.
Satanic Eugenics using Satanic Human Sacrifice was created by the British families, Huxley, Wedgewood, Galton and Darwin who interbred using the genetic axiom that incestial interbreeding (Spice is Nice, but Incest is Best) will create a mixture of high intelligence monsters and cretinous idiots. By culling the idiots and promoting the monsters one can create a ruling elite which can outcompete all other ruling classes.
The Satanic Eugenic and psychopathic idea of culling the Sacrificial, "Useless Eaters" - Henry Kissinger, was propagated by Hitler who was the first to poison the population with fluoride. The Eugenic Fascist Rockefeller funded Kaiser Willhelm Institute Mengele did much research in concentration camps.
Eugenic German Hitler Doctors culled 250,000 people of below 100 IQ and six million "not fit to live" Jews, Gypsies, Communists, homosexuals.
Eugenics now promotes abortion as a primary method of birth control.
Eugenicists are promoting the culling of babies under the age of three, "Babies are Mackerel"
Eugenicists are aiming for a 99% reduction in human population from 7 billions to 100 millions as a Sacrifice to Gaia.
Prince Philip and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands were Fascist Nazi SS.
Prince Philip went to a Nazi School. His cousin Prince Bernhart was a high level Nazi SS Officer during the War. Together they created the Bilderberg Group for a Fascist Europe and the World Wildlife Fund to destabilise Africa.
THE ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO):
OTO enthusiasts claim this organization is an offshoot of
Templar freemasonry, and
hint at very influential protection from among Templars very high in British
Freemasonry.
THE WICCA CULT:
The WICCA cult came to the surface early during the post-war period, as a
legalized association for the
promotion of witchcraft. It is the leading publicly known international
association of witches in the
world today.
In the United States, WICCA's outstanding sponsor is the New York Anglican
(Episcopal) diocese, under
Bishop Paul Moore. Officially, New York's Anglican Cathedral of St. John the
Divine has promoted the
spread of WICCA witchery through its Lindisfarne center.
The late Gregory Bateson conducted such an operation out of the Lindisfarne center during the 1970s.
No later than the 1970s, and perhaps still today, the crypt of the Cathedral of
St. John the Divine, is
the headquarters for solemn ceremonies of the British (Venerable) Order of
Malta. Key figures, such as
Gregory Bateson's former spouse, Dame Margaret Mead, associated with that
British order, have been
associated with projects in support of the Satanist "Age of Aquarius" cause.
For obvious reasons, U.S. witches have chosen Salem, Massachusetts, as their
national center. One of
the most important operations of these witches is their coordination of the
hardcore of U.S. astrology
rackets.
THE
AGE OF AQUARIUS:
The "Age of Aquarius," or "New Age," is the generic name adopted by the modern
Satanist movement. The
best-publicized among the founders of the Age of Aquarius movement include
Fyodor Dostoevsky, Friedrich
Nietzsche, Alex Muenthe (of Capri notoriety), and Aleister Crowley. Most
Aquarians trace the origins of
modern Satanism to Nietzsche and Crowley.
Anti-Christ cultist Nietzsche announced that the twentieth century would see the
end of the Age of
Pisces, which Aquarians associate with the figures of Socrates and Christ;
Nietzsche prophesied that
the New Age would be the Age of Aquarius, which he identified with the Satanic
figure Dionysos.
Crowley
announced himself publicly a devotee of Nietzsche's New Age cult in his Vienna
Theosophy magazine, near
the beginning of this century, and indicated as his preferred choice of name for
Satan.
Among hard-core insiders, the New Age models its dogma on the Magis' cult of
Mithra, as Nietzsche did. The cult has notable affinities to the Bulgarian-Cathar
Bogomil cult from which the slang term "buggery" is derived.
Aleister Crowley, Adolf Hitler and Hermann Goering were among the notable figures who followed this cult.
Buggery is common in all Pagan Religions where male passive homosexual Dog Priests and female, "Whores of Babylon" have ritual sex.
The New Age's most celebrated historical figure, its choice for the original "incarnation" of the Anti-Christ, is the Roman Emperor Tiberius who ordered the execution of Christ. Some Roman emperors, most notably Nero and Caligula, became possessed by being initiated without being suitably prepared.
The best-known coordinating-center for the Age of Aquarius project in the U.S.A.
today is Palo Alto, California's Stanford Reasearch Institute, whose Willis
Harman is the relevant leading personality. See Harman disciple Marilyn
Feruguson's 1980 Aquarian Conspiracy for a popular exposition of Harman's views
and program for subversion of the United States. Ferguson is accurate when she
reports that the Fabian
Society's H.G. Wells (World War I boss of British intelligence) is a key figure
of the Aquarian Conspiracy. Also key are Wells' ally, Lord Bertrand Russell, and
such Russell cronies as Robert M. Hutchins (Chicago University, Ford Foundation,
Fund for the Republic, Aspen Institute, and the project).
Both Margaret Mead and her husband Gregory Bateson were close collaborators of
Lord Russell and Hutchins from no later than 1938. The brothers, Aldous (Hollywood)
and Julian (UNO) Huxley were collaborators of H. G. Wells, and were recruited to
Crowley's Satanist cult during the late 1920s.
Russell was one of the 300 families in the USA and the 100 families in England who were on the Board of the British Drug running, Slave Trading, East India Company - see Coleman - "The Committee of 300" and "Dope Inc."
T
he Russell Trust funded the Skull and Bones Society at Yale University where Alumni perform Homosexual Rituals in faeces; the Bushes and Kerry are members.
BOHEMIAN GROVE - THE GROVERS
Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is LSD but Cocaine and Heroin have always been the drugs of choice. Brown Sugar by their Satanic Majesties.
All bands of the 1960's had to profess to be drug takers before they were promoted. Like the drug infiltration of China for 200 years, America was taken over in the 1960s forming a one trillion black dollars per year illegal drug business and the Banks are founded to launder and invest the money in businesses which have no customers but high profits.
Theodore Adorno of the Frankfurt School was recruited to infect America, creating, "Music to Suicide by".
In Satanist Theodore Adorno's Philosophy of Modern Music, elaborated on how modern music—which, to him, meant Stravinsky and Schönberg—had a role in destroying society. The destruction of modern society, according to Adorno, was necessary because it was a hotbed of evil. So, the solution was to drive the population insane: “It is not that schizophrenia is directly expressed therein; but the music imprints upon itself - through energy blockage implants - an attitude similar to that of the mentally ill. The individual brings about his own disintegration.... He imagines the fulfillment of the promise through magic, but nonetheless within the realm of immediate actuality.... Its concern is to dominate schizophrenic traits through the aesthetic consciousness. In so doing, it would hope to vindicate insanity as true health.”
Rap has now become, "Music to Suicide by"
With externalisation comes legal drugs which 35% of humanity take regularly. Lots of pharmaceuticals contain 10% heroin.
Clubs and Dionisian Dance Rock venues are primarily places to sell drugs. Rock selling illegal drugs was created, and is still coordinated by Crowley's followers and by the OTO network, in cooperation with WICCA. It is, not so incidentally, also the Satanist's Secret Services biggest money-maker, and believed to provide the chief logistical black money support for deployments and other activities of the OTO-WICCA-Secret-Services efforts world-wide.
There is nothing spontaneous or accidental about "rock." It is a product of
classical studies of the ancient Phrygian terrorist cult of Satan-Dionysos, the
model for the Roman Bacchic cults of similar characteristics. Crowley's control
of the "rock industry" has been documented by a team of [private] investigators,
who have also noted, that in addition to the Satanist lyrics, Satanist messages
embedded sublimally in rock recordings are a key feature of this subversive
operation.
The "rock rythm" itself is copied from the old Dionysian-Bacchic cults. Even
without the drugs and sexual orgies which are characteristic features of
hard-core rock affairs, repeated, frequent, hours-long exposure to constant
repetition of "rock rythms" produces lasting, drug-like effects on the mind of
the victim.
Reducing sexual practices to the level of bestiality, is a crucial feature of Satanism in all historical periods studied, from Phrygian Cybele-Dionysos cult-period onward.
From western continental Europe, among the threats to the U.S. from this
quarter, the two leading open centers for hard-core Satanism today, are Turin, Italy (where actress
Elizabeth Taylor's "Live AIDS"
project attempted to sponsor an aborted Satan-rock festival), and Lausanne,
Switzerland.
EUGENICIST BILL GATES OWNS MONSATAN GMO
The mind of the Satanist is pure evil; the Satanist is a former person who has been transformed into something no longer human. It begins like drug-addiction; the prospective recruit to Satanism "gets into something" on a playful impulse, but then finds himself or herself gripped by compulsions - through psychic implantation of addiction energy blockages - which he or she can no longer control.
Drugs and other special circumstances may be significant collateral features of the initiation, but not necessarily. The key is "letting oneself go," into the depths of acting-out impulses which combine sexual impulses and rage as a unity, and expressing this form of "pleasure" in the form of an act which violates an important precept of one's own conscience.
This
perversion through acts which violate an important precept of one's own conscience, from sex parties to ritual sex to homosexual ritual to torture to pederasty to animal then human sacrifice, this corruption occurs through the implantation of energy blockages into the heart center to remove empathy and blockages above the head to remove energy flowing in from God from the chakras above the head to remove conscience - the definition of a psychopath..The removal of empathy. There is a Satanic Ritual where 12 psychic daggers - psychic created energy blockages - are implanted around the heart center. A sacrifice is performed and the heart removed from the sacrifice and put into a canopic jar. The energy of the heart removed from the dagger implanted heart and put into the canopic jar together with the heart removed from the sacrifice. The canopic jar is then placed in the earth in a Heart Site, somewhere in the country.
Similarly with the child sacrifice at the Bohemian Grove Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" burning up of empathy.
In the same way that British Satanic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Ordinarily we think of the criminal mind as representing a person whose goals
are based on "normal
human impulses," but whose choice of means is immoral. Doing something illegal
is not necessarily
immoral; the useful definition of the criminal mind, is the person inclined to
prefer immoral means as
short-cuts to some goal usually not inconsistent with normal human impulses. In
the case of the
Satanist, we touch upon something way beyond such a mere criminal mind into the
psychopathic criminal mind.
Imagine a criminal mind which has undergone a curious transformation. Perhaps,
formerly, this fellow
was an habitual thief, even of that sort of twisted mind which delighted in
occasions he might have
imagined he had pretext to exert the power of life or death over some chance
victim on the scene of his
crime. Yet, up to that point, robbery or kindred results were always the
prompting of his criminal
activity.
Now, he has changed. Crime is no longer motivated by the impulse to employ cruel
means for personal
gain. Instead, the pleasure of the sense of power realized in employing
viciously cruel means, becomes
an end in itself. This form of criminal pleasure becomes a blend of rage and
sexuality. Jaded appetites
create the mental state in that man, that he must do something more monstrous
than he has done before,
to realize the desired level of orgiastic pleasure from the evil deed. Evil for
the purpose of doing
evil, has become for him, a goal in and of itself. This man has become a beast,
a psychopath, a Satanist.
That is the state of mind which Satanism seeks to develop in it's initiates. It
might begin with an
ordinary sexual act performed under the influence of an ugly state of mind.
Soon, something much more
degraded becomes a need for the prospective initiate's rapidly jaded appetites.
In contrast to the healthy mind, which seeks always to become better in what is being mastered, for the initiate to Satanism, a sense of need develops, to seek to muster oneself to do something much worse than one has ever done before. Satanic cults organize that degraded scene process of self-degeneration from normal sex to BDSM to homosexuality to sex with children to human sacrifice and drinking or bathing in blood (see Bathory).
See the awe and reverence given by fellow Satanists to Brezinski when he talks of how he managed Pol Pot and thus was responsible for the deaths of three million people in the killing fields. Of how he (Brezinski) created Al Quaeda, a mercenary army he created to carry out his false flags, destabilise Russia - Chechnia, Iran, Syria, Libya, Egypt. To create terror, massacre Christians, saw heads off alive with a bread knife, eat the still beating hearts of their victims.
The potential for
endemic incidence of individual bestiality within society, is transformed into
an
organized, institutionalized form of social behaviour.
The tradition of the "Black Mass," points to the mechanisms of Satanism as such.
Nietzsche's
instruction is much to the point. Perform some really monstrous act of
blasphemy, and associate that
blasphemous doing with some sort of degraded, orgiastic pleasure.
Go back to ancient Mesopotamia, whence Satanism was transmitted to western
Europe. The relevant figure
of Satanism is not a male, but a female figure. The male figure --Satan, Baal,
Lucifer, and so on--is a
subordinate figure; the female principle of evil is pre-dominant. Hence, Satan's
mother, the "Whore of
Babylon," known otherwise as the Chaldean Ishtar, the Caananite Astarte, Isis,
Venus, or the Phrygian
Cybele.
The ritual of the priestesses of Ishtar was an obscene "religious service" which concluded with the priestesses' fornicating with the congregation. Hence, "Whore of Babylon," and the associated position of Ishtar, Athtar, Astarte, Isis, and Venus as the patron goddess of prostitution.
This Satanic cult-practice was introduced to Mesopotamia from pre-Aryan India
which was
Inanna/Ishtar's assigned domain - see Sitchin's Wars of Gods and Men.
The so-called "Harrappan" culture, featuring the Earth-Mother and fertility goddess Shakti and her satanic male figure Siva, established a set of colonies in the Middle East. The Sumer established as a colony by what the local semites named "the black-headed people" (Dravidians), was a Harrapan colony. There, among the semites, Shakti became known as Ishtar. In the Harrapan colony of Sheba-Ethiopia, Shakti became known as Athtar.
In the Caananite ("Phoenician") offshoot of Harrapan colonizing, she became
known as Astarte. The
Hellenic cults of Isis and Osiris, were offshoots of the Harrapan cult of Shakti-Siva,
by this route.
When the same cult spread to an Indo-European people, the Phrygians, Shakti-Siva
assumed the Indo-european forms of Cybele and Dionysos (day-night). Apollo and Lucifer are
variants of the name for
Satan-Osiris-Dionysos. [Ishtar was ambitious.]
Among the Caananites, for example, Satanism expressed itself in such forms as
the worship of Moloch,
with the included custom of making a human sacrifice of the first-born of each
marriage.
Notably, that Caananite tradition is featured in the modern Satanists' ritual sexual and homicidal rituals upon infants and children used as human sacrifices.
By combining the means by which men and women are degraded into potentially
satanic forms of beasts, as
rituals associated with Satanism practised as an "anti-religion," large-scale
Satanic movements are
developed through systematic proselytzing.
The result of this initiation, as we have already stressed, is no human being,
but a former human being
transformed into something which is not human, lacking empathy and conscience;
Sociopathic, Psychopathic.
In the same way that British Satanic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Modern liberals and others frown on reports of savage witch-hunts from earlier
centuries. Usually, the
special British COINTELPRO operation, run in Salem Massachusetts as a covert
operation against the
independence of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, is commonly referenced. A better
comparison is the
proliferating of Satanist movements during the fourteenth century; these witches
were actually sub-human, Satanist beasts, who represented that sort of mass threat to the
population of that period. So,
the population, as its only defense against a genuine Satanic force of that
sort, hunted them down and
sought to wipe them out. Not for nothing, does the Old Testament warn, "Thou
shalt not suffer a witch
to live."
The witches of the old Middle East and fourteenth-century Europe were
very real, very evil
witches, no longer human, but murderous beasts.
Modern Witchcraft
and Satanism
The modern spread of witchcraft in English-speaking nations, began during the
sixteenth century, in the
setting of imported cabalist and rosicrucan cults built up around Oxford and
Cambridge.
Francis Bacon and his secretary Thomas Hobbes were part of this movement.
The endemic
inculcation in Satanism which
this prompted in seventeenth-century England, exploded after the accession of
King George I, in the
form of the Hell-fire Clubs which proliferated among degenerate English nobility
during the long
Liberal prime ministry of Hugh Walpole.
During the Stuart Restoration period, the pro-satanic rosicrucean and cabalist
cultism around the
Stuart court siezed upon the case of Robert Bruce to reorganize the cult in a
new form.
Robert Bruce had been the leader of a group of Satan-worshipping (Baphomet)
Templars, who had fled to
Scotland, away from the angered justice of the Papacy and the King of France.
What they brought with them, was the Templars' exploitation of the Cathar (Bogomil Buggery) tradition in the region of Toulouse and Albi, to build up the syncretic sort of Satanic worship the Templars had acquired in the Middle East.
The Papacy had enough of this, and the King of France acted to shut down
Templars by the means
customary in those times. A group of Templars under Bruce fled to Scotland, and
after some initial
difficulties, made themselves the lords of the place.
The character of the Stuart court is illustrated by the characterization of one
Stuart government of
that period as the "Cabal." In his history, Macauley offers an amiable
description of the affair.
During this century, when the chest of Isaac Newton's laboratory papers was
opened and examined, the
content of Newton's actual "scientific work" turned out to be a selection of
lurid and rather insane experiments in "black magic."
The circles around Francis Bacon and Hobbes were,
as we say today, "a
prize collection of real kooks."
So, the Templar mish-mash of Bogomil Gnosticism blended into Hashishin Satanism,
caused Bruce's Templar
credentials to be viewed as suitable myth-building material for the taste of the
Stuart kooks of the
period.
The Liberal aristocracy of Britain became a principal concentration of this filthy stuff.
When the Liberals came to full power, under Walpole, this Liberal stuff came out in such form as the proliferating Hell-Fire Clubs. That tradition was cultivated under Petty, the Second Earl of Shelbourne's puppet prime minister, William Pitt the Younger, with Satanic figures such as the head of the Secret Services, powerful Jeremy Bentham - who was responsible for the French Revolution and wrote the speeches of Robespierre from London - who when he died was stuffed with his head under his arm and exhibited in his favourite tavern - in the fore.
Many famous false Economists
like Adam Smith, "Private Vices make Public Virtue" and the, "Free Drug Trade"
were employed by the British International Satanic Drug Dealing, Slave Trading
East India Company to create controlling, to the benefit of the company, false
economic myths which now control the World.
Satanism gained new ground under the protection of Liberalism and Romanticism during the nineteenth century. In England, the more virulent new forms surfaced around Oxford University's John Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
Out of this came Theosophy, British "guild"
socialism, the Fabian Society,
Lord Bertrand Russell, H. G. Wells, and Aleister Crowley -- Satanists all.
This spilled over into the United States, notably in the circles of putative
"Great Awakening"
evangelist Johnathan Edwards, and his protege, Princeton Hell-Fire Club activist
and British Agent, Aaron Burr.
During the late nineteenth century, the sort of spoon-bending kookery associated with such figures as Oliver Lodge and A. Conan Doyle spilled generously among the wealthy anglophile liberals of the United States.
In the same way that British Satanic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic, Satanism and Luciferianism are also created myths, methodologies for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
In short, this sort of witchery has been endemic over the centuries. The
difference is, that what was
endemic has now become epidemic.
The best-organized Satanist forces operating presently include the following prominent organizations:
The name was changed from Lucifer Trust, to Lucis Trust in 1935 to make the nature of the organization less conspicuous.
33rd Degree Freemason infil-traitor, LUCIFERIAN, General Albert Pike..
General Albert Pike - Freemason of the 33rd Degree to British Agent Mazzini, Creator of the Young Turks Moslem Brotherhood, on World War III before even WWI and WWII had even started
The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the
differences caused by the "agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the political
Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World. The war must be conducted in such a
way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and political Zionism (the State of
Israel) mutually destroy each other. Meanwhile the other nations, once more
divided on this issue will be constrained to fight to the point of complete
physical, moral, spiritual and economical exhaustion…
We shall unleash Al CIAda, and we shall
provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly
to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the
most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves
against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers
of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose
deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass or direction, anxious
for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive
the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of
Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result
from the general reactionary movement, which will follow the destruction of
Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.
-A quote attributed to Albert Pike,
August 15th 1871
The Lucifer Trust's leading sponsors include the
following prominent figures:
Henry Clausen, Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree,
Southern District Scottish
Rite Freemasons
Norman Cousins
John D. Rockefeller IV
Julian Huxley
The Rockefeller Foundation
The Marshall Field family
Robert McNamara
Thomas Watson (IBM, former US Ambassador to Moscow)
The United Lodge of Theosophists of New York City
U. Alexis Johnson, former Undersecretary of State
Rabbi Marc Tannenbaum, American Jewish Committee
Prominent front-organizations sponsored by the Lucis Trust, include the
following:
The Theosophical Order of Service (founded by Annie Besant in1908)
The Theosophical Society (founded by Helena P. Blavatsky in 1875)
The United Nations Association
The World Wildlife Fund UK
The Findhorn Foundation
Greenpeace International
Greenpeace USA
Amnesty International
The Nicholas Roerich Society (chief connection to Russian mysticism,
spirituality)
The Anthroposophs of Rudolf Steiner
The Rudolf Steiner School [these could not be genuine followers of Steiner]
UNESCO
UNICEF
The American Friends Service Committee
MORE... CLICK BELOW...
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
- 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES
THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE
WORLD - PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerton, Prime Minister of
the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British
Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same
Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the
Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to
the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic
Anglo-American Empire
THE
SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART TWO - OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-WORLD
The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Civilisation
ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS,
BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism,
Wicca
DEEPAMKARA BUDDHA - THE LAMPLIGHTER, THE GURU, THE SPIRITUAL MASTER
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT
ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
The survival of the species demands a
revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge
must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and
updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster, existed after all his evil deeds in a Wasteland of ice and snow - Cocaine and Heroin.
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to their implanter - the higher Initiate who implanted them, ever so carefully, with the "Stealer on the Doorstep" Sex and Drug Addiction Blockages - so they can burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
Implant Blockages are programmed to use Energy Connections between people which
are naturally formed between every human being in order to drain their energies back
to the person who implanted them, either in this lifetime or in any previous
lifetime, no matter how far they are away.
We have seen in meditation that the implanters have thousands of energy connections
coming to them from the thousands of people whom they vampirise, rather like a
telephone exchange.
They manage to get so many connections by implanting people who act as their helpers, their collaborators, their fellow Initiates, to implant people they meet. Any energetic psychic connection between the victim helper and the victim - the sacrifice - is channeled back to the original implanter.
Usually implant is implanted upon implant as many people have already been implanted in previous lifetimes. These people already addicted and are easier to recognise by the helper/collaborator and to implant over the original implant.
There are many young ladies and young men who act as the helper/collaborator of the implanter. These many evolved helpers unconsciously even implant and vampirise their own children, the mothers and fathers sending the energy of their own children back to the original implanter.
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
..a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.
The only way in which a slave can free herself or himself is to first recognize one's bondage.
If you have not been informed about consciously used eugenocidalist chemical brain gelding policies in every country .. then you too are a slave.. a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.1. Poisoning the air with unfiltered dioxin and xeno-estrogenous fuctory outputs.
2. Poisoning Water with cancerous and mind gelding fluoride.
3. Poisoning Food with cancerous GMO Frankenstein food, Aspartame and Pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate.
4. Poisoning Vaccines with SV40 Cancer viruses and mercury adjuvants..
RATS FED ON GMO
In general everyone is the victim of these Implant Addiction Energy Blockages.
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university, rituals and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
See..
THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.
As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras above the head ending with God.
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them.
So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.
The field of the dark side is also poison and fear and war.
Poison in food, water and air arouses the energy of the body to overcome the poison which is then sent back to the implanter through the Food Implant.
Eventually when the body's energy system cannot overcome the poison, disease is the result, cancer is the result, medicines, operations, death before time, wisdom reduction, pharmaceutical profits, medical profits. There has been a 5000% increase in cancers over the past 50 years.
War and democide killed 280 million people - Sacrifices - in the last, 20th, Century.
Fluoride poison in the water was first put in by Hitler and Stalin, there is a 20 year Harvard study available if you Startpage it which says Fluoiride gives 20 IQ point reduction and it gives you cancer.
Pesticide poison like Monsatan glyphosate in food and water give cancer.
Pesticides in food. A few drops of vinegar in the water used to scrub and wash vegetables will remove most pesticides.
Reverse osmosis water filters remove fluoride and fluoro-silicic acid at the molecular level. Activated carbon water filters remove pesticides.
Air conditioning removes most toxins from the air except dioxin. Activated carbon air filters remove incinerator, foundry and ceramic factory dioxin toxins from the air.
Satanic Eugenicists think that there are too many people, "You are the disease and we are the cure!" Eugenicist Jonas Salk put the SV40 cancer virus in vaccinations given to 100 millions of people by 1970. Mercury and aluminium adjuvants put into all vaccinations chemically lobotomise the young. Autism has risen since 1950 from one in twenty five thousand to one on fifty, and its heading higher. Japan bans vaccinations for pregnant mothers and for the young.
.jpg)
Genetically modified Frankenstein food fed to rats sterilises rats totally after the third generation. A two year French study has pictures of rats after being fed GMO food covered in cancerous tumours. Europe bans GMO food. After seeing the rat pictures Putin banned GMO food in Russia. GMO food is banned in India.
Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French GMO And Glyphosate Study
Lead pipes for water and lead lined wine bottles where lead poison was consciously used by the Roman Empire for 600 years from 200 BC to 400 AD. Lead pipes and lead paint were used endemically up to the present day. Lead poisoning symptoms include IQ reduction, cancer and rage.
Alcoholic drinks have traditionally been used to poison by the elites in every society. By itself, alcohol will not give a headache. The additional poisons put into the alcohol give the headache. My friend said, "This is a good wine, I can drink three bottles and not get a headache!!" Poison is addictive.
Saturn is the origin of Satan and Moloch which is the origin of human sacrifice - your first born child, usually. Here he is devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles, pension funds and You - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers and You through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia - painted by Goya.
Implant blockages and the people who implant them congregate any public place where people go - like walking down the street, Malls, supermarkets, plays, concerts and bars, also in clubs, churches and workshops.
Bad people, implanters or their workers congregate in schools as teachers or in children's hospitals as doctors where the helpless are implanted for a life of addiction just by looking or even in rituals at the dead of night. Thus Jimmy Sa vile worked in Broadmoor and children's hospitals.
Implant blockages can be programmed to be implanted from web sites.
Sexual implant blockages from sex sites or pornographic books and magazines and videos, or from Sexual groups or clubs or prostitutes or from any partner who has already been implanted - really from anything in that milieu.
Pornographic videos which spread the sex stimulant implant virus. Sexual congress radiates sexual energy as well as sexual implant blockages. As the actors in these pornographic videos get drained, so they radiate less sexual energy, require more stimulation, more drugs to get the same response. The purveyors know this. They know their product. They know what radiates sexual energy the most. They know who radiates the most. They cut the stimulation parts together to get people wanting more. They cut climaxes together for the connoisseur. They implant, implant, implant!!
Bars and public houses contain alchohol and nicotine implant viruses as well as sexual implant viruses.
The helper/collaborators spreading the sexual implant virus are usually beautiful sexual partners although the suppliers of drugs for drug addiction implants - the man - are also complicit.
As the amount of implants grow, as the need for stimulation due to an inherent lack of energy - because it has all been vampirised - grows, so the subject is coarsened and perverted. There is always more energy in the undrained innocent. As the disease progresses, more and more stimulation is needed to provide the same response. Thus sex, drugs, bondage and sado masochism, homosexuality, pederasty. Vampirism - Chinese sexual tantra teaches how to steal sexual energy from your partners. The drained die easy. Early death.
"If there had been two things like sex, I never would have become Enlightened!" - Gurdjieff
SATURN EATING HIS SON
SYMBOL POLARISATION
The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths.
Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon.
All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent.
The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others.
Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.
Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.
"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.
"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda
"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."
Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth
"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint
"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi
But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is an Implant Blockage implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams.
Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.
And its the same with sex.
Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong.
Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.
And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..
1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth.
2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra.
3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation.
4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role.
And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.
A sensible person will restrain himself.
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
SEXUAL RITUAL IN KUBRICK'S "EYES WIDE SHUT"
The Aldobrandini Family
This has got to be one of the most powerful and richest families of the world:
The surname literally translates to Satan, after you figure out the riddle.
Because Aldebaran is the morning star and falling angel. Why would they have
a name like this and be POPES. They are Satanists, PERIOD! I have eaten many
dinners in their palace in Frascati, Italy close to Rome in the Castelli
Romani hills.
The Aldobranidini's are the distant cousins of the Breakspear's and are
married to the Rothschilds - the Rothschilds marrying in to the family.
These people have the big massive orgies. We know that Stanley Kubrick was
present at this Castle for many orgies. He got the inspiration of Eyes Wide
Shut there. There is a portait of Kubrick inside the main hall with his
autograph giving thanks to the Aldobrandini family for supporting his films,
although he was assassinated after Eyes Wide Shut.
Aldobrandini = Al Debaran
They have an Egyptian lineage from Ptolemy Egypt. There name is Arabic,
which means they are also Moorish converts to Catholicism, but came from
Egypt as well they married into the Venetian Este Family
Theres a lodge called Al-dabaran.
It is to put respect to Taurus. Have you ever wondered WHY, Picasso did all
of those orgy paintings with Taurus as giving orgies to many women.? It is
not only because Picasso was funded by the Aldobrandini's, he had many
orgies in Rome.
The Taurus in Picasso's paintings is the POPE!
Picasso is a Jesuit as well. A Co-Adjutor
Oh boy! I have gotten what I asked for! I am really struggling to cut the connections with xxx. Today I have felt so much fear come through (some must be mine) and now in the last few minutes I know she has either fallen asleep or smoked a joint and she is over 65 miles away. Yesterday, she did some coke and I was wired all day. I was very high and to begin with thought it was somebody from above giving me light and energy. But for the most part I cant concentrate or stand still - it's too painful to feel all of her stuff all the time. It's like being in perpetual fear. Yes, I might well have bitten off more than I can chew.
"The only solution is to end the relationship for now. She is linked to a source of bad energy, from which I am suffering. It goes straight out of my solar plexus, leaving me in fear all the time. I work on it most sits, and try to get the connector implants that make it all possible, as you have pointed out"
 |
Transmitting and Receiving Communication in a shared and balanced way but also the way of the implanting energy vampire.
What is the intent, to heal or harm?
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE INITIATION SIX PSYCHIC PROTECTION THE POWER TOWERS
THE MERKABA PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION
Energy Enhancement and Third Law of Thermodynamics
Energy Blockages tend to move from one person to another according to the Third Law of Thermodynamics - Energy flows from areas of high concentration to low concentration. This means...
1. Positive energy flows from Saints at a high energy level into people of low levels, thus raising them up and making them higher. Another byproduct is that Blockages tend to get thrown out by this raising of energies and in the process making their blockages really upset. Thus the attributes of Kundalini Energy. A feeling of Awe and Fear or Anger. Shaking and heat and cold in the presence of the Enlightened.
2. The Blockages of the unenlightened flow into the enlightened - and into YOU!!! Negative energy flows from High concentrations to low concentrations. So, if you hang around people with blockages, they will percolate into you!!
"Bringing an unformed man into the presence of the wise is like throwing a dead dog into a pool of rosewater." Sufi saying. This has the effect of healing the people who come into the presence of the wise, but unless they are coming to learn, rather than being just curious, the unenlightened will soon come back to their previous state.
Thus, protection is very necessary to prevent Energy Enhancement students from picking up the blockages of others, giving out too much spiritual energy or receiving too much positive energy, except when they want to....
STOP BEING VAMPIRISED OF YOUR ESSENTIAL ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION!!
THE LILITH IMPLANT SEXUAL BLOCKAGE
Meditation to Remove Lilith the Energy Vampire
The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course to remove Lilith the Energy Vampire,
Succubus and Scarlet Woman Seductor Energy Blockage
HERE..
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Lilith-Energy-Vampire-Succubus-Seductor/LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-Woman.htm
Implant Addiction Blockages, which transmit the added energy aroused by the addiction back to the implanter can be stopped by psychic protection put around the blockage.
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university and and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
See..
THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.
As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Addiction to - because of psychic addiction implants - Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras above the head ending with God.
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them.
So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.
ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC PROTECTION AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION AND PSYCHIC ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
|
The Lahu and Akha Tribes in Thailand traditionally use silver plates and silver buttons to psychically protect against energy connections and being implanted. |
 |
 |
|
The silver disk plates above are made to protect the chakra they are placed over. |
Lahu belt of silver buttons to protect the base sexual chakra and the second, relationship chakra. |
 |
|
|
Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras |
Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras and the silver chains around the neck to protect vishuddhi chakra |
TRISTAN AND ISOLDE
Psychic Protection Armour and the Ego-Death of the Holy Grail
AS THE BLOOD OF CHRIST HOLY SPIRIT FLOWS INTO THE EMPTY CUP OF THE HOLY GRAIL MIND WE HAVE ENLIGHTENMENT
MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS CAN PROTECT YOUR CHAKRAS OVERNIGHT IN BED FROM ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
THEY WILL NOT REMOVE THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES FROM YOUR SYSTEM, FOR WHICH YOU NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TECHNIQUES FROM THE DVDS OR THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE, BUT THEY WILL DESTROY THE CONNECTIONS WHICH POWER UP THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND STOP THEM FROM VAMPIRISING YOU.
WE HAVE AN OLD FRIEND IN ROSARIO WHO WAS DYING FROM CANCER WHEN HE WAS 60. NOW HE IS 94 AND HE HAS DEVOTED HIS LIFE SINCE HE WAS CURED BY MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS - (BLOCKAGES HATE MAGNETIC FIELDS AND GAMMA RADIATION - YES CANCER FORMS AT THE SITE OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES) - TO TEACHING ABOUT MAGNETS AND PROVIDING MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS FOR THE BENEFIT OF HUMANITY.
HOMOSEXUALITY, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND SEXUAL IMPLANTS
Usually, when there is a strong connection between a mother and her son(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the son has no possibility of another sexual connection with another woman, therefore he only has the possibility of a male sexual connection. One reason for homosexuality. Usually the mother is a
helper/collaborator of the implanterAlso, when there is a strong connection between a father and his daughter(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the daughter has no possibility of another sexual connection with another man, therefore she only has the possibility of a female sexual connection. One reason for lesbianism. Usually the father is a helper/collaborator of the implanter.
And if the father, as is usual in these cases of the Dark Side, also sexually abuses his daughter, the daughter also becomes promiscuous, split by DID and MPD and sometimes becomes a drug addict with suicidal tendencies, even a prostitute and becomes another helper/collaborator of the implanter.
"The sins of the Father will be passed unto the Sons unto the 9th Generation" - Bible
Energy Connections between people, between chakras were originally used as a
means of energetic support.
This energetic support is explained by the circle of energy between two people
and their chakras which give and receive energy equally; the right side of the
chakra giving and the left side of the chakra receiving, thus the energetic
support. If one person is using a lot of energy, the connected pair of people
and their chakras acts as a reservoir of energy to support the efforts of the
active person in the couple. Thus the truism in the sanctioned couple pairs in
marriage, “Behind every good man is a good woman”.
Energy blockages on either of these connections stop the giving, making you into
an energy vampire or stop the receiving, making you into a person permanently
drained. In these circumstances the couple fails as the blockage cuts off the
pairing and the lack of energy sharing will destroy the health of the
relationship usually making it very unhappy or ending in failure and divorce.
People who have many relationships all of which fail, – serially monogamous –
are usually people who have these types of energy blockage problems which Energy
Enhancement, with its Elimination of Energy Blockages in Level 2 can heal as
part of its Mastery of Relationships program taught in Level 4.
Energy Blockages stopping the flow of energy on energy connections are usually
formed through pain, caused by abuse or loss. Pain caused by that which should not happen
changes, perverts the natural energy of a human being into a dense dark energy
which stops the flow of natural energy through it, indeed it forms a major part
in the formation of energy blockages. We call it Negative Karmic Mass or NKM.
NKM can be grounded into the center of the earth where it can be burnt and
purified back into its natural state.
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage in Ritual Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is a Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage which vampirises the implanted and sends the energy of the orgasm back to the implanter. It is implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams.
Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.
And its the same with sex.
Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong.
Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.
And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..
1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth.
2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra.
3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation.
4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role.
And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.
A sensible person will restrain himself.
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT
Hermeneutics
is the art of interpreting, although it began as a legal and theological methodology governing the application of civil law, or canon law.
HERMES
Slightly different from Meera, the Rajastan Saint who chose God, "She chose her husband!!"
I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When Alexander renaged on the deal and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice.
So The University of Padua under Pompo Nazi was the place chosen for the tutoring of the Venetian nobility after the Seige of Cambrai in 1507 when Venice was almost destroyed by a coalition. The Venetian secret services took up likely lads from Padua University, tutored by Satanic Pomponazi like Cardinal Contarini who created the Jesuits who eventually took over the papacy and who employed Agent Martin Luther thus creating a protestant opposition to the Catholic Church.
See
* below for more detail on Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during
the time of Henry VIIIth
"The Victors write the History books" Stalin
"History is bunk" - Henry Ford
It is interesting to note that all Professors - like Satanic Professor Pomponazzi - and Intellectuals and Scientists (Global Warming, the Flat Earth Theory, Polls as a substitute for reality) for all history have been chosen
by one side or another for the particular spin they will impart within their writings.
Swap praxis or Myth - see "The Ten Myths which Control the World" in the
paragraph above for the words "conspiracy theory" and we get...
"What defines the realization of “hegemony” is the dominance of one form of
conspiracy theory against others. Processually, this means that contests for
hegemony are, by definition, struggles between historically situated conspiracy
theories
(like those which created the Saudi Arabian Wahabists and the Salafist armies for the use of
the Secret services in Libya and Syria).
Hence, the importance that Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort
of social “amplifier” in the production of a hegemonic conspiracy theory, or one
aspiring to be such."
Therefore we are also talking about the cultural mind control of nations through
a conspiracy theory point of view or Praxes or Myths.
The point is, who was responsible for the fall of the Two Towers in New York in
2003? was it an attack on American Imperialism by twenty-four guys with box
cutters or was it the Government wanting
a causus belli to institute an internal Orwellian Big Brother "1984"
authoritarian state in order to go to War and to overcome the projected effects
of a sixty year process of City of London/Wall Street created World Poverty and
Economic Depression and thus what was the aim of all the other identified False
Flags throughout history?
Answer, The Babylon Satanic, "Principle of Poverty". War destroys culture, infrastructure and creates more poverty.
Eugenic Population Reduction "Death solves all problems - no man, no problem" - Joseph Stalin.
Agent Smith: "Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet, you are a plague, and we are the cure".
CONTROL.
Who, is responsible and WHY?
Why are we at this point in history? What or who put us here? And what is
preventing us from getting where we want to go?
Economic progress through Liebnizian power increase of flux density from wood to
coal to oil to nuclear to fusion to matter/antimatter power generation. Increase
in infrastructure through economists Carey and List credit system. Human
Evolution, Richness, no pollution, free electric power, houses, good food,
Education, "Going where no man has gone before", Star Trek exploration of the
Universe in matter/antimatter powered Star Ships,
happiness and goodness for all.
Who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends?
And this is the point of all Conspiracy theories.
What is the real reality behind history?
And here, meditation and the reality of psychic phenomena point to a different
direction than all conspiracy theories
Once we have the reality, then all questions of historiography and hermeneutics
become obvious.
Yet that, "reality" is the whole point of the many interpretations available.
All religions are like this - different understandings of the one reality.
H
istoriography and Hermeneutics then become the problem..For example the British Secret Service founded the Morsi Muslim Brotherhood in 1920 and their aim of a North African Caliphate and the British Secret Service founded Saudi Arabian Salafist and Wahabist interpretations of Islam whose members are the majority of the Al Quaeda guerillas - an army used to attack, destabilise, destroy infrastructure, create poverty and take over Libya and Syria, Iraq, Tunisia and Yemen, thus aiming at a North African Caliphate.
Thus Pomponazzi believes that we do not have a Soul, Scientists believe in Global Warming, Scientists prove that the Earth is flat, and people pay attention to what others believe in Polls or not proven Computer Weather Models or not proven Computer Economic Models of discredited Economic philosophies or in corrupt polling machine elections.
If Meditation and specifically Energy Enhancement Meditation can give us an amazing experience and knowledge of the Soul then why should we believe in any Venetian, in the line of Babylon and Nimrod, Satanic Philosopher with no experience but merely playing with ideas and proofs like, "a child playing with toys" - Pomponazzi.
Swami Sivananda said, "I do not believe in belief!!" I believe in Knowledge and experience as a foundation for Wisdom.
And knowing through experience of the Soul, of Negative Karmic Mass, of Alchemic VITRIOL which burns up all negative energy in the psychic body, of the seven Step Process to remove Energy Blockages which cut us off from our Souls, which create all disease, which cut us off from our emotions and intellect, which create negative emotions like manicism, fear, depression, anger and seeking attention, which create the Poor Me, the Black Star and the Violator, which ensure the return of Karma and Bad Luck. Removal of "All That" through Energy Enhancement is what creates Enlightenment!!
Research..
It is only that Energy Enhancement Meditational Experience which can give us the True Knowledge which can reveal the truth out of all these conflicting theories, which can lead us out of, "All this".
THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE SOUL
Historiography and Hermeneutics then become the problem..
Solved by Cantor and his Mathematical Proof of Enlightenment
Thus mathematician Cantor and his different levels of understanding, Transfinites as developed by Cantor, in the sense of chakras above the head increasing in energy flux density and complexity as they go higher. Like increasing generations of intel microprocessors the chakras above the head increase in the number of transistors, the fineness of the wires and thus in frequency.. The higher level transfinites explains all the lower levels, but it is impossible to get from the lower levels to the higher levels by mere intellectual striving. Language, spin, historiography and hermeneutics are not going to get you there...
..Instead a projection of energy is necessary, a quantum leap of understanding, like that of Enlightenment. The necessary Energy to get there can best come from Energy Enhancement Meditation.
See
The Scientific Secrets of Cantor and Reimann and the Chakras above the Head
See
THE THREE EVOLUTIONARY TYPES IN DANTES DIVINE COMEDY -
GRENOUILLE THE VAMPIRE AS INHABITANT OF DANTES INFERNO - PLATO'S BRONZE SOULS,
WITH A DISCUSSION OF DANTES PURGATORY - PLATO'S SILVER SOULS, AND DANTES
PARADISE - PLATOS GOLDEN SOULS - THE ILLUMINATED, THE ENLIGHTENED
Thus Plato and his Gold and Silver and Bronze souls...
SEPARATED BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
REMOVAL OF TRAUMA FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS CREATING THE PURITY OF
ENLIGHTENMENT..
Ve
netian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth"Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair" - Shakespeare on Spin
*Half of warfare is the Principle of poverty in ones enemies through myth creation and spin - taking the attention from wealth creation and science - and focusing only on Rent Seeking Parasitism and a totalitarian state and it was to this that Satanic Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle "The Poisoner" because he poisoned - gave the, "Borgia Cup" to Alexander the Great next bent his mind, in joining the school of genuine genius Plato and then spinning Platos lectures later in order deflect from Plato's aim.
The Venetian deployment into England around Henry III's divorce reveals the
nature of the cultural warfare directed from Venice against the influence of the
Golden Renaissance. From every nook and cranny popped out-and-out Satanic Venetian
agents, ready to assist Henry.
Another likely lad was Pompo Nazi Padua trained
Abbe Giorgi who became the advisor to Henry VIII on how to remove Queen
Catherine of Aragorn as his wife. Right behind--in a classic display of the
Venetian maneuver known as "playing both sides against the middle"--followed
Venice's candidates to enter the lists on the side of Queen Catherine.
And with them came everything bad Venice wished to impose on humanity:
Aristotelianism, occultism, gnosticism, and other forms of mysticism and
irrationalism. In short order, this invading force was to deal a mortal blow to
English humanist circles led by Thomas More and Erasmus, which had struggled to
build institutions to uplift society to the level befitting each individual
human being's identity as man made in the image of God. England, a strong
outpost of the Renaissance Christian cultural tradition in Europe, was to be
turned into a new Venice of the north.
Venetian Agents Abbe Giorgi and Agrippa were two sides of the same coin. They
were both political-intelligence agents.... They were also agents of cultural
warfare, propagating the Venetian currency of antiscientific irrationalism.
De occulta philosophia delved at length into the so-called Jewish Cabala.
Cabalists like Agrippa asserted that God revealed his law in a literal form for
the masses, but in an elaborated form for the inner elite. To this was added the
study of other ancient secret knowledge, passed from the Egyptians, through the
Greece of Plato and transmitted to the West during the middle of the fourteenth
century with the Greek texts brought to Florence by Gemisthos Plethon. Among
these texts were those attributed to Hermes Trigmegistus, the probably fictional
Egyptian high priest whose writings are known as hermeticism. With this Giorgi
started the first Freemasons straight from the playbook of the
Venetian/Babylonian Secret Service.
Like the Wahabists and the Salafists, Freemasonry was used to destabilise and take over France during the French Revolution and the speeches of Robespierre were written from London by Jeremy Bentham, "M" of the British Secret Services at the behest of Lord Shelburne prime minister of England previously head of the slave trading, drug running East India Company.
Henry VIII had thrown open the door for the cultural, political, and financial
takeover of England by agents of the city-state of Venice. By the middle of the
1530s, Henry's government was in the hands of Venetian agents, and being shaped
into a model of police-state political terror. By the end of Henry's reign,
Venetian bankers were in control of a burgeoning English foreign debt, and
dictating terms to the English throne. Within slightly over a century following
Henry's death, England had been transformed into the usurious, ship owning,
slave-trading, drug running imperial power of Great Britain, under the
dictatorship of a Venetian party, which had been transplanted directly from the
lagoons of Venice.
Under the influence of Venetian agent Thomas Cromwell's Aristotelian "might
makes right" philosophy of government, and the occultism spewed by such as
Giorgi and Agrippa, it is no wonder that Henrican England descended toward a new
dark age, both culturally and economically, after Thomas More's death in 1535.
The country which, on the occasion of Henry VIII's coronation in 1509, Erasmus
had hailed as a new opportunity to develop a society based on the dignity of
man, was set on the downward path toward slave-trading, drug-dealing, British
Empire imperialist conquest. So today, those same Venetian energies are striving
to take over the world.
Afghanistan now provides 90% of the world's heroin for the American/British Empire and the money is laundered by HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks. When taken to Court for this HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks were fined 1% of their profits and no-one went the jail. Too big to fail!! Too big to jail!!
..ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENLIGHTENMENT AS THE FOUNDATION OF ALL WISDOM AND GOODNESS IN THE WORLD
For more See.. https://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html
Human beings have been created as the image of god - Imago Dei - with knowledge of both good and evil. In the Bible, if you know a person then you have merged with them, had sex with them.
We have absorbed good energy talents and evil energy blockages into our psychic bodies over many lifetimes of evolution.
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION
THE LEFT HAND PATH OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
LIKE ALL THESE INITIATES ATTENDING.. HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE RITUAL, "THE CREMATION OF CARE" AT BOHEMIAN GROVE
You have to be invited to get in.. and out..
Leviticus 18:21
And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither
shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.
Leviticus 20:2
Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children
of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his
seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall
stone him with stones.
Leviticus 20:3
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his
people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary,
and to profane my holy name.
Leviticus 20:4
And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the man, when he
giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not:
Leviticus 20:5
Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and will cut
him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with Molech,
from among their people.
1 Kings 11:7
Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in
the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the
children of Ammon.
2 Kings 23:10
And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the children of Hinnom, that
no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech.
Jeremiah 32:35
And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of
Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto
Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that they
should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin.
Breakfast at Owls Nest Camp, Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1967. Around the table, left to right: Preston Hotchkis, California Governor Ronald W. Reagan, Harvey Hancock (standing), Vice President Richard M. Nixon, Glenn Seaborg, Jack Sparks, (unidentified individual), (unidentified individual), and Edwin Pauley. Courtesy of Edward W. Carter (deceased).
Lawrence Berkeley reporting on the Manhattan Project to create the Atomic bomb, lunching with future president Eisenhower and past president Hoover at Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1950.
Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.
RESEARCH
PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA
ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE THE CAUSE OF THE DEMOCIDIC PSYCHOPATH, THE SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC DEPRESSION. WITH EXAMPLES STALIN, HITLER, ENRON AND MAO
Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.
George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer.
The Energy Enhancement Commentary on the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16 - THE QUALITIES OF THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO....
The Psychopath and the Buddhist Icchantika
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION..
CLICK BELOW
The
Antahkarana, the Watchtowers of Dr Dee's (Dr Dee was the
Elizabethan British Secret Service Agent codename 007 -
really!!) Enochian Keys and the
Chakras above the Head - The Perverted Kundalini Key
Click here for.. THE MATRIX - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY CONNECTIONS, ENERGY CORDS, ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS AND THE MATRIX
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND PATH OF ILLUMINATION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND
PATH OF ILLUMINATION
Research..
EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION
https://www.energyenhancement.org/
For more Movie Reviews by Satchidanand See.. https://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html
EXPERIENCE GROUNDING NEGATIVE ENERGIES
Here is the experience of one of our energy enhancement students in the grounding of these negative energies, Negative Karmic mass, NKM,
There is an evil class of Energy Blockage which can be created by another human
being called an Implant Energy Blockage.
White magicians exist.
There are Ancient White Spiritual Sciences were passed on generation to
generation by word of mouth using chanting techniques which pre – date even Raja
Yoga, written down after thousands of years as an oral tradition as the Yoga
Sutras of Patanjali which itself contains the Science of Samadhi and
Illumination, Enlightenment.
There is also an Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences also pre – dating even our written
history of ten thousand years.
As Henry Ford said, “History is Bunk!”
As Stalin said, “It is the victors who write the History Books”, and who also
destroy them.
These Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences - The Dark Side - come from before the
first written history from before the 6000 years old Old Religion Pagan Babylonian civilization -
Have you ever wondered why recorded history only goes back 6000 Years? - stretching back more than 40,000 years to the time of the Cave Paintings, Toltec
Sorcerers and the Dream Time Shamen Aborigines of Australia.
This science which stretches back more than 40,000 years through dark individuals and
Secret Societies gives the methodology of creating Implant Energy Blockages
which if implanted in previous lifetimes will remain with you to the present day
(unless removed by Energy Enhancement Techniques like the “Seven Step Process” of
Energy Enhancement Level 2), thus
setting the stage for societal control over thousands of years. As Implant
Blockages form part of the mind, so by using them we have a form of almost
perfect, "Mind Control"
Implant Energy Blockages can be programmed to control the minds of the people in
whom they are implanted in many different ways and intensities of control -
usually programming the pessimism of the intellect - you can't do that!! The
higher intensities of control being reserved for the more intelligent and even
more for the intelligent people publicly controlling society, the original
controllers and their families remaining anonymous.
The methods of Control by different types of Energy Blockage involve control
over the emotions and the will - control over The Optimism of the Will!! by
blocking soul contact - thus making intellect impotent. Thus making them
unaware that they are being vampirised, lifetime after lifetime, over thousands
of years.
Only those people, one in a million, if that, who are ready after many lifetimes
of experience and energy body growth, are able to break the bonds of their
Implant Blockages can choose a Spiritual Path which works - there are many, run
by the elite which don't - "Traditional meditations are designed to fail!!"
Usually, but not always, they require the help of, "One who has walked the path"
Buddha himself said that he was only there for the Souls who were ready, who were just on the verge of Enlightenment.
People are searching all over the planet for a Genuine Master, but me, I have
been searching all my life for a Genuine Student.
And it is in their choice of Master that the Evolutionary Heart of the Student
is known…
THE FUNCTION OF THE BUDDHAFIELD OF THE SPIRITUAL MASTER IS TO PURIFY THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE STUDENT
On your left shoulder is a black evil angel whispering into your left ear.
On your right shoulder is a sparkly white pure angel whispering into your right ear.
And inside you is a congregation of dark and white angels and they are holding a Parliament, a Congress and they are voting on what you will do next.
The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two's purpose is to purify the dark angels of their Negative Karmic Mass by Grounding it into the nuclear fires in the center of this Planet by an Alchemical Process, known for thousands of years, called VITRIOL and burning it up, Purifying the dark angel and re-forming it as a white pure angel. This process is the purification of your Psychic Body of all negativity, of All Dark, Negative, Evil, Angels.
The evil angels are voting to go from the Buddhafield of the Master - "Don't walk, RUN!!.
Because the Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage Demons.
"The Center of the Cyclone" A Tornado of Circulating Energies Spiral around a Master of Wisdom, purifying the bad and shining out the Good into the Rod of the Antahkarana, connecting with the external chakras, the chakras above the head and the sweeping the negative to be burnt up in the Nuclear Fires in the chakras below the base - Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth.
The pure white angels are voting to stay and learn Energy Enhancement.
And this dialogue between the two sides is fulminating inside every prospective student of Energy Enhancement.
The Dark, Evil, Angels will use any excuse to go.
The White, Pure Sparkly Angels will sit and perceive the Truth in complete Faith.
Because I am in alignment with the Third Zen Patriarch, Sosan, who said, "They Know!!"
Yes, everybody knows this.. EVERYBODY KNOWS!!
And the Evil Angels don't care!!
If your guys can vote to stick around then do not expect the evil angels to stop until with energy enhancement, you stop them, remove them with the 7steps..
Your evil angels are on the look out for any problem to bring to your attention, to make you go!!
But if you can stick around the results can be spectacular..
The Results are Enlightenment - When all the dark angels are purified, the result is Enlightenment.
The Results are Happiness, Joy like a twenty-Four hour Orgasm.
The Results are the Removal of your negative karma - the removal of your Bad Luck.
The results are Soul Contact, the ability to follow the path of your Soul.
The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and the re-enforcement of the Optimism of the Will.
Thy Rod and thy Staff Art with you.
And you can dwell in the House of the Lord, Forever!!
And your Angels are voting right now..
The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the Myth of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control the World"
SYMBOL POLARISATION
The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths.
Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon.
All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent.
The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others.
Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.
Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.
"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.
"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda
"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."
Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth
"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint
"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi
But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
INDIA 2009 OCTOBER - GOA WITH A STUDENT GRAHAM DOING TWO LEVELS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
Now we are in Goa in a beautiful Apartment with swimming pool for a few months - waiting for more students - get in Touch!! and also waiting for the start of our All India Tour with One Level of Energy Enhancement Free!! and concentrating on the Energy Enhancement Course with our Student from Haridwar and Rishikesh - Removing, Healing, Purifying, Bringing back to their purified and blockageless state - Nirodha, all the Vrittis - Energy Blockages and samskaras on the Path of Yoga Integration, Enlightenment.
Speed up Your Process with Energy Enhancement..
Get Experienced - as do all Energy Enhancement Students and this indeed is the only answer to the intellectual Mind which knows not and can never know Anything!! Only Direct Spiritual Experience is the answer.
And here we are with our Student, Graham, in Rishikesh. He came to see us in 2002 for an Energiser and again in 2007 in Palamos in Spain where he and his wife were given Initiations in Level 1 and level 2.
His wife at that time who is a complete natural at meditation and has been dragged on Zen retreats with Zen Masters by her husband and also other Meditation Courses and comes from Siberia where shamanism and BMs are a part of Normal life, had a Grandfather who was a great healer and spiritual force in that area. She said that, "Devi Dhyani and Satchidanand are two of the most Spiritual People I have ever met"
To become Enlightened all she needs is a little more of, "After All That" which is from the first Sutra of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali. The bit where is says that you have to have, "Done That, Been There and Got the T Shirt" You must have seen through the Hollywood dreams which say you will be happy with Children, Fulfilling Job, Wife and Husband, Money, Power, Big Houses, Rolls Royces and a Hareem. Of course this can never be true. She needs to know that only Enlightenment will suffice in Eternity. That Only Enlightenment can assuage her need for Complete and Utter Fulfillment in this moment, Now!! When she can "Dwell in the House of the Lord for Ever"
And here is our student again with us in Goa, India for more Ego Blockage Busting!!
All those people who know of us in England, America, Australia - everywhere in the World - They are the Outpatients. And our Student here with us now - He is the impatient Inpatient. For the Operation of the Egodectomy!!
And this is what he wants having had experience of our power previously.
And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, The Kundalini Kriyas, The Supra- Galactic Orbit - Ancient Techniques from 5000 years of Effective Spiritual technology to allow this to happen.
So, we set him clearing out his Antahkarana and Sutrama. Clearing out all the blockages in the chakras of the body and the Chakras below the Body and the Chakras above the body.
The Chakras above the Crown contain many control implants from the Dark Side cutting him off from the Light of the Soul, creating Despair and Cynicism which are truly great weapons of the Dark Side. And when he finds them and Grounds these controls he always finds that they are connected with the net of blockages inside his body which he must Ground also.
The Chakras below the base are usually Blocked with Implant Blockages in our students having been De-Feeted in previous spiritual encounters in lifetimes long ago. These blockages below the base create the slave mentality of having wonderful thoughts and ideas, "You're living in a Dream World, Neo" but having no Base Chakra Power to implement Any of them.
But these blockages are simple and the work includes using the simple exercises to find the deeper Blockages called Sub- Personalities so, "Ask and ye shall receive" Our student found one. He found the Big Fish, the Selfish!! A part of the selfish competitive ego.
According to our student he saw his sub-personality, more accurately described as an Alter-Ego. We have many of these Alter-Egos and they are sometimes created by bad events like your mother dying when you were three. You can imagine the pain of the unprotected child at this time, and when this happens, shit happens, sometimes an inner child alter-ego is formed with the pain of the event as its power. the alter-ego is sometimes called an, "Inner Child" and its function is always to, 'Get Attention"
It is only the Soul Infused personality which can notice these Alter Egos because they are usually limited in their selfish little aims and they do not act in a logical manner. Only the Soul Infused Personality can heal these Inner Children by Grounding all of their Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass and then by integrating the purified parts of the sub-personality into the Soul Chakra. A Process called Resurrection by Alice Bailey in the "Rays and the Initiations"
As The "Complete Instructions on Enlightenment", The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, say in Book Four, Sutra 6.. TATRA DHYANAJAM ANASAYAM - "Only the Alter Ego minds, grounded and resurrected, born of meditation, are free from Karmic Impressions or Energy Implants".
He Saw this Sub-Personality he called the "Resistor", the Intellectual, the guy who decides what to do, the guy who manages and directs everything. The guy who, subtly violatorish, rejects everything and insists on his own path. The guy who rejected the life his parents wanted for him, a Doctor like his father or a lawyer. The one who wanted to know the truth, the one who rejected many paths because he wanted to know it for himself. The one who went for the philosophy course at University and eventually became a Doctor of Philosophy.
This Alter-Ego had many ideas of what might work but always came to the Soul Infused Personality for decisions and the Soul Infused Personality always knew, Yes or No!!
And the Soul Infused Personality found it very easy to allow this Alter-Ego to manage his life because he was doing, in General, a good job but now he saw in the Energy Enhancement meditations that the Alter-Ego was based in pain and thus resists too much, is afraid and in General is now too much of a drag!!
The Resistor Alter-Ego is seen needing to be purified and Integrated into the Soul Infused Personality - The One, "There can only be One" And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, to allow this to happen.
Many people, Psychologists like Eric Berne who wrote million seller and now standard work, "The Games People Play" have seen these Alter Ego Inner Children but have no way of resolving them except by talking about them. Using the Intellect to dwell on their Illogicalities.
The Alter-Ego Inner Children and Strategies spit on these methods. They have no effect on them because these Inner Children have been built and Programmed by YOU to only GET ATTENTION!! They are only doing their job. And they do not care what happens to you.
The Poor Me Alcoholic can die in the process of getting attention. I think it was the Star Footballer George Best who said, "I spent nearly all of my money on Booze and Beautiful Women, the rest I wasted!" He died from drinking alcohol after his Liver transplant.
I think it was one psychologist who admitted to his colleague, "You know and I know that working with Alcoholics is like chipping ice from the Antarctic!" Only Energy Enhancement has the tools to provide real inner change in All Humanity!
"The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri Niscardattaism, any Enlightenment process other than Energy Enhancement depends on the Master to remove the energy blockages" - Satchidanand
So our student Grounded and Resurrected the "Resistor" Sub-Personality and when he absorbed it into his Soul he noticed that he felt more Solid. His Antahkarana instead of being thin with no Base expanded and became a, "Fat Pipe" able to channel more energy from the Soul to all his projects on this planet.
Because he noticed that the "Resistor" Alter was based on anger to fuel its resistance we decided to focus on the "Violator" Strategy and to Ground all the Anger Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass which was powering it.
After a lot of hard work he finally grounded all the Violator, and in the process of resurrecting all of its parts he noticed that it split into many bits, some bigger than others.
The small bits went into the Soul Chakra, but the big bits went higher into the Monad or the Logos or the Sirius Chakras. He presumed the bigger bits were more evolved Function Angel Colonies which could help crystallise the functions of those higher chakras.
We need bigger and more complex chakras to help channel the increased energies of the Higher Chakras we will need to channel, in order to do our spiritual work in future. We can use the spare parts of the Angel Colonies from the blockages we heal to add to our Spiritual Bodies.
In a way it is another use of the, "Black Gold" "Texas tea" I talk about in my Youtube Video on VITRIOL on how to Ground all negative energies for purification in Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth
You can see the Video here..
Or Here http://www.youtube.com/user/swamisatchidanand#grid/user/931DC970B246AC2D
After the Violator and its Anger I said, "Just check" and when he checked he found another Alter Ego, an Implant Blockage which was just filled with Anger. More Anger. Free Anger. And he tried to Ground it. Tried to Contain it. It was almost too much!!
As he meditated on it over the next day I thought I would give him a hand without saying anything about it, because he looked a little overwhelmed. And when your whelm is overed!!
So I connected him to my hundreds of helpers in the Avatar of Synthesis whose job is to help with the process of World Integration and to an Ascended Master much higher than that and I started to use the techniques of the seven step process on the Anger Blockage.
He complained to me bitterly before the course that I would not use as he called them, "Visual Techniques" on his Energy Enhancement course because all he could do was "Feel" what was happening.
NOW OUR STUDENT CAN "SEE"!!!
Of course, since then my student had spent a day or two clearing out his Antahkarana which is the first thing we always do in Level 2 of Energy Enhancement. This opens the channels to the higher chakras and enables vast amounts of energy to power the physical, emotional, mental, spiritual and psychic bodies.
Energy Enhancement connects you up with higher energies. It removes your blockages to the flow of energies. The psychic machinery exists perfectly, within everyone. The problem is it is connected to the little Five Volt Battery of the Chakras where what it really needs is to be connected in to the, as Gurdjieff called it, "The Big Generator!" or the energy of the Soul and Kundalini Chakras.
When given more energy from Advanced Energy Enhancement Initiations, all Energy Enhancement students gain the ability to, "See" what is going on as their Psychic Powers reach fruition. Of Course the Psychic Machinery is not just, "Psychic Vision. It also includes, "Intuition" and "Wisdom" where without any intellectual functioning, we just, "Know".
My student of course, made sensitive by the Energy Enhancement processes was now able to garner much experience and information from this occurrence of the opening of his psychic vision.
He, "Saw" the blockage react to the energy I sent to it and how it resisted the Seven Step process and just how strong it was, what it was and what was its function. He said he had never seen so much energy. he did not know that it was possible to channel so much energy. He did not know that it was possible for Blockages to be so strong.
He, "Saw" that this blockage was a strong Implant Blockage input into his system many lifetimes ago to Vampirise his energy system. These strong types of Implants have the ability to control your intellectual thoughts and lower types of Alters like the "Resistor" we had already grounded.
The Resistor Alter was a Front for the Implant Blockage to distract attention from its presence. The major weapon of these implants is invisibility, because as soon as we know of their existence in Energy Enhancement, they are on the way out!!
Seeing its strength. Seeing how it had resisted my initial blast of energy towards it, my student became afraid that he would remain implanted for all of his life and future lifetimes. Usually, the purpose of such a strong blockage is to act as a Vampire to channel the Psychic Energies of the Client to the Implanters. To keep its client distracted so that it can never regain its psychic powers. And especially, never to allow the client to become Enlightened.
Over many years these sophisticated yet programmed Implant Blockages become a part of the emotional and intellectual mind of the client. They actually gain the ability to affect the emotions of the client and even to "talk" to the client and the words appear in the mind of the client as their own thoughts!! (SEE "REVOLVER" BY GUY RITCHIE)
So, having been discovered this Powerful Implant Blockage went into overdrive to increase its major power, Despair. They are all the same these Big Blockages. They say, "You Can't get rid of me. I am more powerful than you" and time after time we say nothing and we do the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process and they fall; they go; and their spare parts, "Coat our Higher Being Bodies" Gurdjieff - at least they are that much use.
"The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and to re-enforce the Optimism of the Will" - Gramsci
They do the same in the World creating all cynicism and despair, as most human beings, 99%, are implanted in this way, "Look upon my works Ye People and Despair!" Yet this world is performing its function, perfectly, as a factory for the production of Enlightened Beings as it provides different races and different evolutions of people in order for us to make our mistakes on the path of learning, "That we only have the Free Will to do the Right Thing"
The wrong thing always brings Its Own Karma, "I was down when I began to crawl. If I didn't have Bad luck, I wouldn't have No luck at All!"
The Buddha was Right, "Right Mind, Right Job, Right Meditation" as he says in the Dhammapada.
The end result of Doing the Right thing is to be in Perfect Alignment with the Purpose of God on this Planet, Enlightenment.
Overnight the blockage talked to our client and in the morning he was in despair. I said, "The only thing we have to fear is fear itself", and he thought that we could not remove the blockage because it was so strong. "I saw your energy hit the Blockage", he said, "And I saw how strongly it reacted to protect itself"
I said that I had only blasted it a little while and that, "No protection can ever hold" It can only give us a little time to react and remove the attacker. "We will remove the Blockage. No Blockage can stand against us because we are connected to the higher frequencies of the Light, to a source of infinite power, whereas the energies of the dark side are necessarily connected to the source of their prey at very much lower frequencies, you!! What chance do they have"
Positivity is a major weapon we all need to work with and to enhance.
So we sat together and Devi Dhyani and I helped and at the end of the meditation the Blockage was gone and its spare parts were coating the Higher Being Bodies of our Student, "Pain Gone! Blockage Gone!!"
There were more blockages like this as we proceeded further on the course, one was found in the middle of a Reiki Mastery Initiation given by Devi Dhyani, yet the process is the same. "Seek and Ye shall find" and when found, the blockage goes and all its bad luck goes with it. These blockages are control blockages designed to distract you and take your attention away from spiritual success. With these blockages in the system The Initiation of Enlightenment is impossible because how can the Ascended Masters of Initiation trust you as you will always be taking your advice from the control blockages. Always you can fall...
As we removed all the blockages so our student had the vision of a sail being unfurled. The mast of the sail stretched up through the antahkarana to infinity and as the sail unfurled he felt the movement forward, with a good wind, in his evolution. At this point he saw a group of Masters including my Master, Swami Satchidananda, taking an interest in him. When all the blockages are gone, then at this point these group of Masters will become the group of Initiating masters for the Initiation of Enlightenment.
And just as we got to the airport on his way home from India I felt another control blockage!! I felt the negative energy triggered by our conversation and I saw at the back of Graham's neck the edge of the control blockage and I said, "meditate on it!" because these control blockages will distract you, distract you from your path, and plug you back into the Matrix. And what did our student say at this moment? "Not now, later"
This is one of the reasons of coming to visit an Enlightened Master. The blockages will distract you, distract you from your path and happily plug you back into the Matrix. Only a Master can stay centered sufficiently to stay still and say, "Meditate on this!" despite all the protestations of the student. Because it is not the student who is talking, it is the Implant Control Blockage which is talking.
Implant control blockages are implanted into the body in this lifetime and also in past lifetimes and it is these Implants which are more dense, more heavy, more controlling because they were implanted in rituals where you helped the process because you wanted to enter into the Dark Side. As these Implant control blockages are removed one by one, know that they can never come back. And every one of these ancient control blockages removed is another degree of freedom for you and for your life..
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT RULES!!
On the path of Illumination, Enlightenment with Energy Enhancement where Enlightenment is Not Enough! because we Facilitate the Higher Cosmic Initiations above Enlightenment. We provide the Techniques to Speed Up the Path of Enlightenment for Every Path extant on this World as All the religions and Spiritual Paths on this planet come together through the use of the Most Advanced and Effective Energy Enhancement Techniques to Create Evolution, Enlightenment and World Peace.
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY
Like the Black Star, Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone.
The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for the biggest idiots.
And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in acrimony and divorce.
The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from every member of the family, over many lifetimes.
The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.
But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection, we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level 3, the Purification of Talents.
Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.
Who is in charge?
CLICK BELOW..
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY
The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE
It is inherent in the Purpose of God as exemplified in the Nature of Humanity
that Humanity Evolve, become
Enlightened.
My point is, that the purpose of breeding human individuals, and, indeed, the
very essence of the true purpose
for the existence of those persons, is the role of mankind, as distinct from all
lower expressions of life, in
the creation of the kind of future which can come into being only as the means
of creating the purpose for the
existence of mankind in this universe.
The expression of that intended mission, is to be read from the evidence of the
specific distinction of all
persons from all other presently known forms of life. That is to say, that the
distinction of mankind is the
creative powers of the human individual which exist in no other known species of
living creature. This
distinction is also expressed by the fact of the efficient immortality inherent
in those qualities of
discovered ideas which live on, efficiently uplifting the human potential of
society, even long after the
author of the discovery is deceased.
The fact of history is, that whereas the other living species reproduce their
own biological likeness, the
human mind's standard function is the production of discoveries of efficient
universal principles, which
successively discover and use higher and greater flux densities of energy both
physically and Spiritually.
From the energy of fire discovered by Prometheus to the greater and more intense
fires of Nuclear Fission and
Fusion.
From the Prometheus Fire burning of food within the body to the access to
Kundalini Electric Fire which is
similar to Fission and the access to the Central Spiritual Sun which is like
Solar Fusion.
Principles of the type whose embedded intention is typified Physically by man's
leap from Earth to the extended
development in nearby space and Spiritually through access through spiritual
projection to the chakras outside
the body of the Antahkarana. All progress in physical science, spiritual science
and in great Classical
artistic compositions attests to this fact.
We breed people because their development is a key to the intention of that
universe which we inhabit.
So, the human sexual act's ultimate implication is the perpetuation and
advancement of an intention whose
assigned consequence is the production of new people, whose existence will
perpetuate the specific work of the
human species, which is the work of qualitative progress of mankind's condition
and progress, and, thus, the
advancement of the specifically unique creative-mental powers of the human
individual's ability to serve a
yearning intention consistent with mankind's leap from the bounds of our Earth,
to colonize within our Solar
System and betond, to play a part in the giving and receiving of higher and
higher levels of spiritual energy
which embodies the evolution of the Universe.
It is not the relevant sexual act which is the purpose, but only an essential
means. It is an act which is
sustained by the commitment of persons to joy in the fulfillment of that
embedded intention of our species.
Once that much is stated, a further point of insight should have overtaken us.
The customary depravity which dominated most of the human cultures with which we
are familiar from known
history, is the tendency for "zero growth" in most European, and also other
cultures known to us from the past from Babylon to Ancient China - all ruled by
the Dark Side.
This feature of such depraved sorts of cultures, is commonly expressed
consciously as the assertion that the
universe is entropic or that it cannot evolve, at least implicitly so, and that
man has no special powers of
creation, but rather must be content to live, as the fabled Olympian Zeus of
Aeschylus' drama of Prometheus,
or, the notorious Aristotle who forbade God Himself to continue to create, once
the initial act of creating a
universe were done.
To make this point clearer, take the case of a frankly Satanic belief in "zero
technological growth," as
illustrated by the image of the Satan-like Olympian Zeus of Aeschylus'
Prometheus Bound, who bans the use of
"fire" by mankind, in order to ensure mankind's degradation to the likeness of
those who are condemned to live
as like creatures, created to be vampirised, without actually manifest human
souls, who remain committed to do
as their fathers and grandfathers before them.
Contrary to what are thus defined as the pro-Satanic devotions of the so-called
"environmentalists," the
existence of mankind is locked up within the notion of mankind as a species
distinguished, in nature, by a
creative impulse mustered to fulfilment of future missions for improvement of
our existence in our universe.
Whether expressed directly, or by relevant contributions to that ultimate
effect, the life of the individual
has an inherently implicit mission, to fulfill the mission of development of the
universe.
Thus, all types of moral depravity expressed by societies, have their root in
the avoidance of the obligation
of a creativity which is eternally hostile to a policy of zero growth. It is the
acceptance of the practice of
that evil which is the worship of the notion of anti-evolutionary perpetual
entropy, which is the essential
root of evil within societies and their cultures in known history of the world
thus far.
Thus a lack of creativity. The failure to promote economic growth. The Elite,
"Principle of Poverty". Rockefeller promoted Austrian Economics Austerity. It is that depravity
of such a public policy which engenders evil in the practice of mankind, and
thus turns the intention of man's
destiny into a force of depravity in such included ways as the the promotion of
the Paganism of the, "Old Religion" including Sexual Rituals, Whore Priestesses,
Homosexual "Dog" Priests, Human Sacrifice to Moloch, sexual abuse of
children.
For thousands of years there has been a scientific battle between the
reductionist modelers who plagiarise and
debase, in order to stifle progress, the work of the original scientists whose
aim is human progress and
evolution.
The real scientists know that this planet can support more human beings only
through advanced science which
exponentially increases, through desalination of water the food and industrial
capability of humanity and through fusion plasma physics the ability to
transmute elements into metallic and elemental commodities necessary to produce
technology allowing humanity to live and evolve in plenty and not in poverty and
need, on this planet.
The most convenient illustration of this sort of method, modeling without any
physical basis, consciously
debasing science, is the comparable case of the use of that fraud by Dark Side
Agent of the Persian Oligarchy -
who poisoned Alexander the Great - Aristotle, and his follower Euclid, in
crafting what the great Bernhard
Riemann exposed, from the outset of his 1854 habilitation dissertation, as a
physically fraudulent tradition in
the popular teaching of mathematics. Such was the ancient origin of modern
positivism.
Similarly, it was intended to use mere mathematics as an alternative to actual
physical science, as used by
modern, anti-science, mathematical positivists, which has, in strict truth, no
intrinsic competence for
defining the principles of physical science, a corrupt notion of physical
science which has been elevated to
the reputation of science's being considered as merely a matter of mathematics,
as has been done by, among
others, positivists in the train of Ernst Mach, David Hilbert, and the
unspeakably evil Bertrand Russell and
his tribe.
The positivists have modeled using mere mathematical and comparable formulas,
which contain no actual
principle, but only mathematical descriptions, as a substitute for physical
science, as the case of Agent
Bertrand Russell and his present followers typifies such an intentionally
deceitful practice most luridly.
The Venetian Oligarchy secret agent Sarpi's fraudulent prank of modelling
without any physical basis is the
root of all currently leading trans-Atlantic, systemically moral corruption in
the matters of science, and
social policy more broadly. At its bottom, positivism has been a method of
corrupting social control of
targeted species of entire societies, such as that first installed in England
under King James I
(See Anonymous by Emmerich and the Venetian bought Cecil family).
That King James was, ironically, the emblematic, if essentially half-witting
figure of an official royal,
empiricist theology, a theology of sorts which has administered the corrupting
tradition of those high priests
such as the hoaxster Galileo Galilei. After the swindler Galileo, and his
follower, the swindler Descartes,
there was a "perfected" succession of expressions of the alleged "principles"
underlying imperial theology, a
body of evidence supplied by such cases as that of the science-hating, Venetian
Oligarchic Agent hoaxster Abbé
Antonio S. Conti. In hindsight, this Conti is to be regarded, otherwise,
according to rare copies of portraits,
as the ugliest face known to contemporaries of his apprentice, Oligarchic Agent
Voltaire.
Depraved creatures such as Oligarchic Agents philosophers and
economists John Locke, Adam Smith, and Head of Intelligence under Lord Shelbourne, Jeremy Bentham, are typical of the kindred human refuse to be listed
in the same collection.
The common, a-prioristic commitment of the crude materialists, the Aristoteleans,
and the modern mathematical
positivists, for example, is that they deny the existence of the universe
itself, demonstrating that fact by
the means of substituting actual or merely fancied appearances, such as mere
sense-certainties, for the reality
of the universe, thus excluding the existence of any actually universal
principles.
The discovery of the geometry of Bernhard Riemann, for example, led to the
recognition of the systemic nature
of the fraud expressed by any attempted separation of space, time, and matter
into separate, fixed dimensions,
That discovery led to the recognition of a modern physical science premised on
the experimentally validated
notion of physical chemistry, rather than mere physics, and to the notion of
physical space-time developed by
the circles of Genius Albert Einstein.
For example: the notion of Euclidean geometry premised on Aristotelean a-priorism,
had always been an anti-
scientific hoax, as had been the same hoax represented by such frauds as Newton
who plagiarised and debased the
Integral Calculus of Liebniz, and the post-Leibniz frauds of de Moivre,
D'Alembert, Leonhard Euler, Euler's
dupe Lagrange, Laplace, and the caught-out plagiarist of a crucial discovery by
Niels Abel, Augustin Cauchy.
Truth is what both the implicit and actual positivists, such as the
Aristoteleans, the "materialists"
generally, and the modern positivists, prohibit.
A materialist's world-view, like that of any Aristotelean or modern positivists,
is the denial of a higher
purpose for mankind's existence, the process of generation of an achievement of
a higher goal than had existed
in practice earlier. The effort of the individual for the purpose of achieving
that contribution to the
universe we experience, is the one and only proof of a true human morality.
Essentially, nothing truly an
achievement of an individual life lived is accomplished in any different way.
Mathematics without any physical basis, sheer imagination, is the fantasy of
Computer modelling of real systems
of the world which because the model cannot be accurate, and indeed is designed
not to be accurate, as it makes
false predictions which are designed to fool and steal from humanity.
The areas of recent fantasy Computer Modeling which have been proven to be
intentionally falsified are:
1. The Oligarchic Agents "Global Warming" and "Climate Change" models supported
by,"Peer Reviewed" false science whose almost achieved aim is to reduce, in a
sort of Genocide, the technology of humanity so that the world can support less
people. Where terawatts of Nuclear Electricity are needed to de-salinate water,
grow food in the deserts, and through air conditioning and heating allow
humanity to live and work in the tropics as well as in Siberia.
Instead we have the aim of the elite to Zero Population Growth and a constant
world population of 2 Millions -
the population to be reduced by starvation, false flag rent-a-mob terrorism,
rent-a-mob politics, war, and
laboratory grown diseases.
2. The Computer Modeling of the intentionally created false science of
Economics, whose aim is the stealing of
wealth from ordinary humanity, thus stopping their evolution and reducing their
level to the forelock tugging
"Yes Sir" of the feudal serf or slave.
Where the false use of money in the Gambling Casino of wall Street and service
industries - calling the money
made in these industries as profit, instead of the real profit of the physical
production of food and useful
technology to enhance the lives and purpose of all humanity.
The false tenets of the "Science of Monetary Economics" and its consequent
Modelling in the Computers of every
Government in the world - certified by the believed fantasy of peer reviewed
professors of Keynsianism and
Monetarism, as well as Rockefeller funded Austrian Austerity Economics as David
Rockefeller paid the bills of Von Mises and Von Hayek as well as the Lew
Rockwell Ludwig von
Mises Institute
as well as Ron Paul Austerity who wants to genocidally cut food stamps - relied
upon by 50 million Americans to live on by 65%. Austrianism where where economic
crash comes before the rise of the economy as specified by the Austrian
Rockefellers which has never happened in all human history!! These
knaves have allowed the intentional corruption of stealing of trillions of
dollars from the worlds
economies through the clever corrupt trick of Bubbles, which are Ponzi Schemes which since the South Sea
Bubble of 1720 have been a
regular yearly event culminating in the recent housing derivatives bubble of
2006 - 2007.
Some families and individuals in control of the economy, through having the
power to remove the Glass-Steagal
Act, this time have stolen 50 trillions of dollars out of the economy through as
always, knowing when to invest and when to get out of the mortgage industry,
boosted and bubbled by toxic derivatives. The bubbles are due to continue
because nothing has been done to remove the intentionally corrupt banking
industry through the normal method of
bankruptcy as the aim is to continue to steal everything.
I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and antisocial
behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity, & failure to learn
from experience. If that don't define our central banking criminals, words
cannot.
In the end, you have to ask the News outlet, the person propagandising, what is
the solution?
Which solutions to the problem is that News Outlet person propagandising;
intellectually discern through his solutions whether he is a good person or
Corporation Whore or Secret service Controlled Opposition, because that informs
you of whether the problems are being propagandised in a good or bad way.
The New World Order rules only through fear and the propagation of fear.
Solutions which do not solve the problem or which make the problem worse, are
what the The New World Order wants.
Discern the good solutions of Glass Steagall, of Economic Growth through taxing Wall Street as main street is taxed. The nationalisation of the central banks like the Fed to create Trillions in investment in infrastructure, irrigation, Agriculture. The production of 30 millions of well paid new jobs. Freedom, education, human evolution, good morality - "There are too few friends and good people on this Planet!!" Lets have more!!
Rather than protection against economic collapse - guns, gold, and food storage.
Saturn devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles and pension funds and rent seeking - nothing new created, no growth, only the vampirisation of that which already exists - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia about Count Ugolino eating his sons.
The real intention of human existence, as distinct from other living species, is the continuity of progress of man's development and work on behalf of works which partake of a notion akin to "the greater glory of God." It is a glory which depends in large degree, in particular, on men and women who have grown old, but also specially matured in their creative powers through Energy Enhancement. It is the production of the development of the intellectual and Spiritual powers of creativity in the human individual which is the mission which expresses the purpose of the conception of the birth and development of the new human individual.
I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity, & failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central banking criminals, words cannot.
In Energy Enhancement we see that
Psychopaths have blockages of the Heart
creating a lack of empathy and blockages
above the head creating a lack of conscience
as the blockage cuts off the intuitional
energy from the Soul Chakra or as it is
called in buddhism, Dharma - these people
have no souls. They are soulless Golems.
Usually these types of energy blockage are Implanted during previous lifetimes and sometimes in this lifetime in certain dark rituals. That is, in previous lifetimes we actually wanted to join the dark side!!
Removing the blockages of the heart and above the head are major steps forward on the path of Energy Enhancement - the Karma Clearing Process.
"In the Mahaparinirvana Sutra the "icchantikas" (i.e., a species of being who can never attain Buddhahood) are deeply evil. They don't believe that all beings have the Buddha-nature. They wish to harm others. They take pride in their twisted views, and live lives contrary to the Buddhist precepts. Especially, the icchantikas conceal the evils they have done some of which are grave in nature. Nor are they capable of repenting their sins. As far as their spiritual capacity is concerned, they have "no capacity for saddharma" (true Dharma). The Buddha refers to icchantikas as "the incurable ones." In fact, the Buddha it could be said regards them as the spiritual dead. In this respect, killing an icchantika is of no karmic consequence according to the Buddha.
"For example, such actions as digging the ground, mowing the grass, felling trees, cutting up corpses, ill-speaking, and lashing do not call forth karmic returns. Killing an icchantika comes within the same category. No karmic results ensue" (T. vol. 12, p. 460b,11.17–19).
As far as Bodhisattvas are concerned, they still have great compassion for all beings, including even the antihuman like icchantikas. In this context, the great compassion the Bodhisattvas demonstrates is intended to remove the non-beneficial character of sentient beings which prevents them from actualizing their Buddha-nature. In fact, a Bodhisattva might even resolve to be reborn in hell, where icchantikas are being tortured, perchance they should repent in which case the Bodhisattva will be there to preach various dharmas to them “so that there may arise in them a moment of good roots”! As we can see, despite the noble resolve of the Bodhisattvas to even go to hell to save them, icchantikas prove to be tough nuts to crack. By and large, they are incurable.
Turning our attention to the modern world, it is not difficult to lump the icchantika up with the psychopath and sociopath who lacks any measure of conscience and empathy—a person whom we might characterize as being “cold and calculating”. One troubling aspect of a psychopath is that they seem to be quite sane. But in reality they are anything but sane. They have an insatiable appetite to be in positions of power in order to control others and psychically harm them. Virtually, every hierarchical system is riddled with psychopaths. Probably, the first recorded evidence of psychopathy came at the beginning of the 19th century.
"Pinel (1801) described the case of a young, spoiled adolescent who, in a fit of rage, threw a maid into a pit. In the subsequent court case, Pinel made the plea that although the young man had no symptoms of a mental disorder, his behavior was so purposeless that he had to be considered insane. Pinel uses two terms to describe this kind of insanity: manie sans delire and folise raisonante, which could be translated into modern English as "mental disease without symptoms of mental disease" and "sane insanity." Cleckley (1941) reached the same conclusions: the behavior of psychopaths is so maladaptive that it can only be the manifestation of a hidden insanity” (Thomas A. Widiger, Dimensional models of personality disorders: refining the research agenda for DSM-V).
Today, more and more attention is being given to the dangers of psychopathy where in the world of business and politics, CEOs and political leaders are often discovered to be psychopaths. A psychopath, in fact, can destroy a business or ruin a nation. But they can also infect others with their psychopathy leading them to perdition, so to speak. Being seduced, for example, by a rationalization for a preemptive military strike that will undoubtedly kill thousands of innocent people or the need to suspend civil liberties in the wake of a terrorist attack, is to have fallen under the spell of a psychopath or an “interspecies predator energy blockage” as Dr. Robert Hare, who specializes in the study of psychopathy, defines them.
Sociopaths having no care or conscience are easily persuaded to join the Old Roligion of Sexual Rituals and human sacrifice. They love Eugenics, sterilisation and soft kill of fluoride, vaccinations, frankenstein food, fuctory fumes, aspartame and putting baby flavoring into Pepsi. Also the idea that some genes, sociopathic genes, his genes, are better than your genes and born to rule.
How the psychopath gains power over those with a conscience is perhaps more disturbing. One of the most troubling of modern ironies is that those who believe they have a conscience often permit themselves to be undermined and ruled by psychopaths who have no conscience. This, it could be argued, is the main cause of every form of modern injustice and abuse culminating in the holocaust during the second World War.
From a Buddhist perspective, those who believe they have a conscience might be slowly and imperceptibly transforming into icchantikas, that is, psychopaths. They are collaborators. Like someone driving the getaway car for a gangster who, while never actually committing the bank robbery, was nevertheless an important element in the success of the robbery. The Buddha in the Mahaparinirvana Sutra lays out how the non-icchantika becomes an icchantika.
“[O]riginally worshipped the three jewels and various gods, but has changed since then, and now worships his own desires [instead]. He loved to give alms in the past but has now become miserly. He was by nature moderate in his diet, but has now turned gluttonous. He had an ingrained aversion for evils, but now looks on them with sympathy. He was born filial and esteemed his parents, but now he has no thought of respect for his father and mother.”
Unlike the time of the Buddha, the modern age has learned diverse ways to turn the average non-icchantika into a committed icchantika/psychopath, but only because psychopaths are in positions of authority—and only because they’ve made the system that will insure the dominance of the psychopathic character.
In spite of this, it has to be kept in mind that a psychopath’s greatest fear is the fear of being found out. This especially occurs when the psychopath can no longer manipulate the information that insures his dominance; which reveals him to be an interspecies predator energy blockage."
I took this from another source but can not believe that the Buddha would condone killing people, you would have to be a psychopath to approve the killing of people.
But it is interesting that psychopaths are called icchantika, just as in the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna calls these types of people "Demons"
Energy Enhancement Client 6.
Only when we have forgiven ourselves, can we learn how to forgive others. We do this by learning how to ground all these negative karmic energies so that we do not have to live through this karma physically. We can remove it energetically using the Energy Enhancement Techniques before it manifests into your life as pain and traumatic experiences.
It says in the Hindu Bible, a conversation between God or Krishna, and Arjuna or the good part of you, in the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16
And in the Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing Process, without any prompting by
me, this is what client 6 said...
1500 years ago she was a beautiful lady healer with long blond hair who was on
the path of righteousness. A bad guy saw her and through implanting her with a
sexual implant blockage was able to make her fall in love with him. This bad guy turned her
onto the dark side of the force and for 10 lifetimes this guy led her into bad paths of black
magic, sex and sado-masochism, abusing many different people. Then, as happens
to all on the dark side she was defeated (LITERALLY DE-FEETED, her base chakra
was broken and implanted by another bad guy) And she entered into 100 lifetimes of
sexual abuse, serving as a sex slave and as a spiritual battery for the bad guy who
implanted her.
She was learning why she had been given these experiences.
Karma, the law of consequences, says we have been given
the free will to learn the consequences of taking the wrong path. In reality we
are only allowed the freedom of making the right choice. Everything which has a
beginning has an end.
And further, with
Energy Enhancement, how to totally heal the entire stuation, how to
dissolve the negative karmic energies which were
throwing her into these hells time and time again. How to remove
all the
implants which were turning her into a batttery and not allowing her to generate
the energy necessary to get her out of this black hole pit she was in.
How to
cut off all connections with the Dark Side, "seal
the door which evil dwells" so that they could not attract her
into bad ways again and become independant and free of all negative influences.
How to gain infinite positive energy from the side of
Light and goodness and
purpose and will. She was learning how necessary it is to stay away from evil
and to cleave to the good.
If you desire anything on this planet remember, you cannot take anything with
you when you die except your evolution. So please evolve through the
kindness of
those sent to this planet to help you. They are here in every generation,
just
for you. This is the promise of the Baghavad Gita.
My teacher, Swami Satchidananda said that when he was young he could touch
people and take away their cancer, he could touch people and
take away their
heart disease yet after three years he noticed that these same people were
coming back with the same problems. He realised that unless they changed their
minds also, it was not possible to heal them permanently. They had to learn to
do it for themselves. So he started a program for yoga and meditation and if the
people were good, perhaps a little bit of healing could enter from the side.
Once a Swede came to Swami Satchidananda with a grave abdominal problem. Swami
said, come to the Ashram for 6 months and learn Yoga and meditation and practise
every day and your problem will be solved. So after 6 months the guy came to
swami and said, the problem has not gone away. Swami asked if he had done
everything, the yoga, the meditation and had practised every day and the guy
said yes. So Swami moved his hand close to the abdomen and made a catching and
pulling motion with his right hand as though he was pulling something out of
him. He then asked him how he felt and the guy said the pain had gone. It never
returned.
I remember Zen Master Hogen when I was with him in The Greek island of Lesbos
acting as his general factotem and dogsbody. We lived together in the same house
for two weeks and one night I had a dream. I was lying on a stone slab as a dead
King like we see Aragorn lying dead on the Stone Slab in the, "Lord of the Rings
- The Return of the King".
Hogen came to me and leant over my body from the hips and sucked out my
right eye. He cleaned it with his mouth, took it out, polished it playfully and
then put it back into his mouth, leaned over me again and spat it back into my
eye.
The next day I found out that Hogen had done something very stupid. He had put
some strong eucalyptus oil, Olbas Oil, on his finger and put it into his right
eye. So, the students cleaned it out with water and he wore an eye patch, like a
pirate, for the rest of the time there. It must have been very painful for him
yet these things are done for the benefit of the students. Thus the Master from
time immemorial has absorbed the Karma of the Students.
I asked Zen Master Hogen what he had
done in past lifetimes and he said he had been a Guiness (Karma) maker. Now in
this lifetime he was drinking all the Guiness. He was absorbing and transmuting
all the karma. And this was the symbolism of his students giving him a can of
Guiness every time They met him.
Swami Satchidananda told me that Yoga was the gaining of Psychic Vision and when
necessary the blockages of the students are removed.
There are many examples gleaned from many experiences and books from the age of
14 when I started to practise Yoga. From the age of 21 when I started to read
spiritual books and train with the National Federation of
Spiritual Healers of
Great Britain and then later to become a Yoga teacher and teach those with
Multiple Sclerosis in my local class and at Ickwell Bury a Yoga Foundation run
by Howard Kent near London. I had to stop the class after a while, they all got
well.
And last but not least my training and experiences with Zen Master Hogen Daido Yamahata and Swami Satchidananda - two
enlightened saints and Siddhas whose
whole lives have been devoted towards the benefit of everyone who met them.
Swami Satchidananda has now passed on at the age of 89 in 2002 but you can meet
Hogen, student of the famous Zen Master Tangen Harada Roshi, in Japan at his
Zen
Temple on the slopes of Mount Fuji or at his Ashram in Australia.
In Energy Enhancement we teach you how to do it for yourself. We provide a field
of positive energy to help the process called the Buddhafield
and from time to
time, if you need a little help, we give it. But we are merely midwives or
guides, and it is you who must walk every step of the way by yourselves and when
you have done it you must also know that you have been carried every step by
goodness and mercy.
What makes you think that you have done anything?
Only the Ego. And yet it is
true, with the collaboration of infinity, you have done everything by
yourself.
Satchidanand
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND IMMORTALITY
Hello Satchidanand,
I have encountered all kinds of teachers of enlightenment. But, all seem to be
aging and dying themselves.
Do you know of anyone personally who has been able to stop or reverse their death and aging process?
I've done tons of processes and have lots of experiences, but I don't think that really matters if I'm just gonna die.
Unless I'm doing my practices on
behalf of my future self, so they won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel
is a compassionate and worthy aspiration since the me I know now will be dead in
that future.
Do you know of anyone who has succeeded in immortality that is not from a book.
Someone that I can talk to who is more than a rumor?
Thank you very much for your assistance on my search.
Warm Regards,
R
Dear R,
Yes, I have personal experience of immortal beings.
There are two methods of immortality.
1. TAKING OVER THE BODY OF ANOTHER
2. DEVELOPING THE SPIRITUAL BODY
Both these methods are available on the Energy Enhancement Course
1. TAKING OVER THE BODY OF ANOTHER
The first method is to take over the body of another and this can be done by both bad and good people.
You can find instructions on this method, known for thousands of years, in the Raja Yoga of Third Book of The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali
Third Book of
The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali - Sutra 39. By the loosening of the cause (of the bondage of mind to body) and by knowledge of the procedure of the mind-stuff's functioning, entering another's body is accomplished. - THE WHOLE WORLD IS CONTROLLED BY MEDITATION.. At crucial times when great things are happening, In order to change the shape of the future it becomes necessary to overshadow. Ascended Masters and certain living beings have the ability to take this path.Good people only take over the bodies of people who agree to relinquish their bodies having fulfilled their karma or wanting to suicide.
It is reported that Tamil Siddar Bhogar who taught the Kundalini Kriyas of Kundalini Yoga and had Babaji of the Himalayas as his student, lived for thousands of years - indeed he is still alive as he got promoted to full Ascended Mastery outside of the body. Bhogar used transmigration to take over the body of a person in China where he became Lao Tsu and where the same methodology of the Kundalini Kriyas became Taoist Meditational Orbits and Chinese Spiritual Alchemy. The Kaya Kalpa techniques of Tamil Siddar Bhogar and the Chinese Alchemical practises said to create physical Immortality are distortions of a real practise to trap the egoistic. These practises are really to create the IMMORTAL VAJRA DIAMOND BODY - creating the Immortal Spiritual Body of an Ascended Master which I talk about below.
Ascended Master Babaji is well known in the Himalayas where his Kundalini Kriyas lineage is extant through Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri Yukteswar and Paramahamsa Yogananada - See "Autobiography of a Yogi" by Paramamhamsa Yogananda where he reports meeting his Spiritual Master Babaji at the Allahabad Kumbamela in India.
Yogiraj Swami Satchidananda of Yogaville Virginia, was the disciple of Sivananda of Rishikesh in the Himalayas and having been born and raised in Tamil Nadu in the South of India, also spent much time at Bhogar's Temple at Palani Hill under the tutelage of an advanced Tamil Siddar and also at the Ashram of Ramana Maharshi whist Ramana was still alive. Satchidananda is one of the Masters of Energy Enhancement Satchidanand who he taught on the Astral plane, outside of the body whilst at his Ashram in the USA and in the UK. Satchidanand's students also report this type of teaching from him and Swami Devi Dhyani on the Astral plane at night both outside and inside the Ashram of Satchidanand. Satchidanand is also a student of Zen Master Hogen of Japan and Australia.
Energy Enhancement Satchidanand teaches the higher levels of the Kundalini Kriyas and the Seven Step Process for the removal of deep Energy Blockages in the Spiritual Body.
Usually bad people take over the bodies of their sons and their families generation after generation, lifetime after lifetime for thousands of years and they do this because they are afraid of death. This method of living means that they must prevent all opposition to their rule because good people could oppose them and either kill them - which is no use because they would only return in another body - or send them on to the real death by spiritual means. Usually their families are the rich oligarchic families which have been in charge of this planet for thousands of years so as to save time in the fight to maintain their power.
The ability to live outside of the body is the first thing both bad and good people must learn - in areas outside the body but in the Antahkarana.
Bad people create universes and planets on which they live outside the body. However, these locations require periodic visits to collect energy - energy to maintain their universes - and this ties the bad people to this planet and the vampirisation of the energies of all the people on this planet.
This method of bad people is the reason for all the ills of this world.
1. To allow one to easily take over the body of another, that person must be broken thus the Abuse and Trauma of the private schools to which they send their sons and the torture of War.
2. To remain in charge all the rest of humanity - the cattle - must be broken and not allowed to mature into wisdom normally.
Thus the Policy of Abuse and Trauma in the family and torture in War.
The Policy of Dumming Down - Control of Internet, Newspapers, Books, Television, and Movies - also the Control of Universities and all Education the Creation of Big Pharma Controlled genocidal medicine.
Then the Policies of Pollution - Air Pollution - Incinerators and Polluting Fuctories, Food Pollution - pesticided food which attacks the Libido and creates breast and prostate cancer and homosexuality, Genetically manipulated food which kills rats in three months, and Irradiated Foods which destroys their high energy vitamin components this includes the invention of the microwave oven.
Thus the Policies of Famine, Disease, War and periodic Pogroms or Genocide which have been endemic over the last 6000 years of recorded history.
The recent history of the Oligarchic Families from the lie of the Usury Debt Creating Banksters of Babylon to the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave Maintained Roman Empire though the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave maintained Venetian Republic which then took over the House of Orange in Holland and then took over London and the UK through William Of Orange where they created the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave Maintained British Empire connected with the American Oligarchic Elites which are currently taking over the World through the UN and NATO - is available through Webster Tarpley's book "Against Oligarchy" which you can view here for free .. tarpley.net/online-books/against-oligarchy/
The Baron Phillippe de Rothschilde's Inter Alpha Group currently controls seventy percent of the Worlds banks and the Imaginary debts of 2000 Quadrillion Dollars wielded through Elite Leverage Controlled Hedge Funds like the Soros Quantum Fund is sufficient to destabilize any economy, any sovereign country, where real assets can then be bought at pennies on the dollar and the whole system maintained by the male energy naked aggression of NATO and the US Military.
These Banks are also maintained by Oil and Petroleum which must be sold in US Dollars which then creates the leveraged debt. Oil and Petroleum system through Israel Control - the Arc of Crisis - and the US Military Control of Arabian Countries whose leaders and Satraps - like the Rajas of India and now all the World's Politicians educated in British and USA Universities - bought and paid for in advance - are maintained in power by the CIA, MI6 and the USA Militaries.
Also the female energy Monetary Warfare of the 1920's British Banks repudiation of Debt and leaving the Gold Standard created a depression to create the foundations of WW2 (see Webster Tarpley's "Surviving the Cataclysm") also Germany's WW1 Debt created Depression and the Prescott Bush funded Hitler. The current 2008 et al world depression is for a similar reason.
Then CIA MI6 Secret Services False flags, created terrorism, Assassinations and created rent a mob colour revolutions. See the Recent histories of MI6 created French Revolution, MI6 terrorist agent Massini, MI6 Urquhart controlled Engels and Marx, Russian Revolution, British Edward Seventh created WW1, WW2 then recently still playing out Iraq, Afganistan, Pakistan, Libya, Poisoned Milosovich's Serbia, Greece, Ireland, Portugal, Spain and then on to Russia and China - Google the names in the 40 years of archives at larouchepub.com
And elite methodologies to create minion mind controlled slaves for special jobs using abuse, torture, drugs, energy blockage implants and hypnotism - see the Manchurian Candidate - to split the mind into many sub-personalities - divide and conquer - which has been done for thousands of years but vastly improved recently.
Further Research - please do not just accept my thesis - Google Swami Satchidananda, Fritz Springmeier, David Icke, Lyndon Larouche, Webster Tarpley, david Coleman, Eustace Mullins and many, many more..
2. DEVELOPING THE SPIRITUAL BODY
The second method is to develop the spiritual body which is immortal to maintain the consciousness through the death process
The spiritual body is created by those who are monadically infused.
Normally enlightenment is Soul Infusion but more is needed in order to become an Ascended Master. After Enlightenment these Initiations appear very quickly.
When I viewed all my past lifetimes I saw a matrix of thousands of personalities from past lifetimes, all mad, all egoistic. These mad personalities must be transcended through a process of evolution.
Media successes like male energy reputation destroyed and assassinated Jesus Christ, Buddha, and Mohammed, are leavened by many female energy Masters appearing secretly, unannounced, unrecorded and unknown in every age, in every time period.
These Masters can only be truly realised by people who have developed an inner life, a soul, intuition, conscience, inner voice which leads them to the spiritual process they need to further evolve.
This is the reason for, "Unless I'm doing my practices on behalf of my future self, so they won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel is a compassionate and worthy aspiration since the me I know now will be dead in that future"
It is possible to attain the Level of full development of the Spiritual Body only with Yoga and the help of a Spiritual Master in only one lifetime.
Currently Energy Enhancement is the fastest methodology in this time period.
Master Satchidanand - "A walking point of crisis and the necessary spiritual tension" - will provide the Spiritual Energy and Energy Enhancement will provide the advanced techniques of the full Alchemical Kundalini Kriyas and the Blockage Elimination Seven Step Process.
Further Research -
Tamil Siddar Bhogar
Tamil Siddar Bhogar
Siddar Alchemy is Taoist Alchemy
Bhogar Transmigrated - moved from Body to Body - into Lao Tsu
Babaji, Creator of Kundalini Kriyas Student of tamil Siddar Bhogar
Swami Satchidananda, Master of Satchidanand, was a Tamil Siddha
Satchidananda and Satchidanand at Palani Hill Temple - Bhogars temple - in 1995
Siddha Poetry with Commentary by Satchidanand
Patanjali was a Tamil Siddar!!
CLICK HERE..
SATCHIDANAND CONNECTING WITH INFINITE ENERGY THROUGH THE CROWN CHAKRA
These unpurified talent blockages can be absorbed, can be passed on, virus like,
from person to person, psychic body to psychic body.
Together with Energy Connections chakra to chakra these aspects of Energy
Blockage and Energy Connection are the hidden aspects of every relationship and
to Master Relationships, you need to learn, with Energy Enhancement Level Four,
how to Master Energy Blockage absorbtion and Transmutation and Energy
Connections in every Relationship.
The Blockages we absorb from others in every interaction in every relationship
can be unpurified or Evil, or Purified Angelic Energy Blockage Talents and these
two types of energy spring from evolved people of the evil demonic kind or the
enlightened good kind. So, you have to judge your company and the company you
keep. "Stay away from evil" - Jesus.
The Oates Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the whirlwind
psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are either egoic and unpurified or
are purified angelic talents. Usually unpurified energy blockage talents have to
be purified through the Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for
Karma, the action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relatiionships so that the
Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action.
Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates (Additions by
Satchidanand)
"A primarily central theme in these metaphors is the operation and function of
"The Whirlwind." ... an energy field which surrounds the body. This energy field
interacts with a larger field that permeates our physical world. In its simplest
form, The Whirlwind operates as a giant communications link. This link relays
our unconscious messages to the larger Whirlwind which then travels out and
connects with other people’s own personal Whirlwinds. This attracts and creates
those situations which our unconscious had learned that we need to operate. ...
THE LIGHT IN THE WHIRLWIND
"… humans were fighting for dominance and control of the Whirlwind within and
its interaction with the Whirlwind without. It described this process as the
exchange and theft of Sex (Energy) in the form of emotional transfers. Humans
were constantly having psychic Sex with each other. Life situations provided the
necessary sexual energy to enable the psyche to continue functioning. Psychic
Sex could be healthy and uplifting, making love; it could superficial, screwing
or fucking; or it could be totally damaging, farting, shitting, etc.
...there was an ultimate source for this psychic sexual energy and this source
came from God. However, we had lost contact with God eons ago and now sourced
each other and life situations instead. (All are energy vampires)
ENERGY VAMPIRES
Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating common reversed metaphors (Talents created through Karma and later purified into Angelic Thoughtforms) would find each other. ..similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further personal metaphors (Talent Chakras, Psychic presents) that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange. (Note these exchanged presents can be unpurified demonic energy blockages or purified Angelic talents)
SEXUAL IMPLANT ENERGY VAMPIRE CHANNELS
THE ENERGY OF THE ORGASM BACK TO THE EVIL ENERGY MASTER
With the arrogance of
conscious blindness, we had given demons permission to reside in the Whirlwind
that the light of collective intelligence had used to reflect Himself upon the
world. And so the Light of collective intelligence was restructuring the
historical events of human history through the pictures in the wind so the
demons of the mind could be exposed.
What was once unconscious would begin to be seen by the conscious. Then humanity
would be forced to face the demons. Many would scream in pain, shielding their
eyes from the torment that fell upon them. Some would stand firm though. If they
could banish the demons from the winds of the mind, then the Light could be
completely reflected out and physical reality would literally shift to one of
harmony and paradise as the picture within created the picture without.
.. the ultimate purpose of human history was to manifest the Light onto the
world once more. As it had been in the beginning in the Garden before the great
unconsciousness came, so would it become again. The alpha and the omega, the
beginning and the end, the forwards and the backwards…."
Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates (Additions by
Satchidanand)
ILLUMINATION ENLIGHTENMENT
Evolution is the creation of a
bigger and bigger and more pure and purified psychic body. Metaphors are the
talents and the energy blockages. There is a constant absorption of energy in
each interaction, in each relationship. Afterwards Karma is the result of this
absorption and later still purification of that which has been absorbed.
There is a constant process of energy blockage absorbance, transmutation by
Energy Enhancement or you get the action of karma if you don't use Energy
Enhancement Transmutative Techniques, experience and the creation of a bigger,
more talented Psychic body.
Those who cannot transmute the evil energy blockages become more evil and
psychopathic. There is a continuous battle between good and evil, a continuous
Armageddon!!
Energy Presents absorbed from the enlightened are pure and are seed gifts for
your benefit. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is a technique where all
the energy we have ever absorbed over many thousands of lifetimes can be
transmuted without the necessity of going through the evil karma. Where we can
purify our whole Energy Body to the level of Illumination, The Creation of the
Vajra Diamond body, fast!! In this lifetime.
You
need to gain talent evolution and energy to be enabled to transmute the deepest
energy blockages.
That is why people come to meet the Enlightened to be healed of that which they
cannot transmute.
That is why people come to stay with Enlightened masters to learn the techniques
of transmutation. To be helped to transmute that which as yet, they cannot
transmute.
To create a bigger more talented and purified energy body. To become
enlightened.
THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA
ANTAHKARANA
These words cover a building technique or a process of energy manipulation which brings into being a rapport between the Monad and a human being who is aspiring towards full liberation and is treading the Path of Discipleship and Initiation; it can create a channel of light and life between the higher and the lower divine aspects and can produce a bridge between the world of spiritual life and the world of daily physical plane living. It is a technique for producing the highest form of dualism and of eliminating the threefold expression of divinity, thereby intensifying the divine expression and bringing man nearer to his ultimate goal. Disciples must always remember that soul consciousness is an intermediate stage. It is also a process whereby - from the angle of the subhuman kingdoms in nature - humanity itself becomes the divine intermediary and the transmitter of spiritual energy to those lives whose stages of consciousness are below that of self-consciousness. Humanity becomes to these lives - in their totality - what the Hierarchy is to humanity. This service only becomes possible when a sufficient number of the human race are distinguished by the knowledge of the higher duality and are increasingly soul-conscious and not just self-conscious. They can then make this transmission possible, and it is done by means of the antahkarana.
In the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occupied with the rainbow
bridge, the first necessary steps are:
The achievement of right orientation; and this must take place in two stages:
first, towards the soul as one aspect of the building energy, and second,
towards the Triad.
A
mental understanding of the task to be carried out. This involves the use of the
mind in two ways: responsiveness to buddhic or intuitional impression and an act
of the creative imagination.
A process of energy gathering or of force absorption, in order that the needed
energies are confined within a mental ring-pass-not, prior to the later process
of visualization and projection. [488]
A period of clear thinking anent process and intention, so that the dedicated
bridge-builder may clearly perceive what is being done.
The steady preservation of tension without undue physical strain upon the brain
cells.
2. Visualization.
Up to this point the activity
has been of a mental nature. The creative imagination has been relatively
quiescent; the disciple has been occupied within the mind and upon mental
levels, and has "looked neither up nor down." But now the right point of tension
has been reached; the reservoir or pool of needed energy has been restrained
within the carefully delimited ring-pass-not, and the bridge-builder is ready
for the next step. He therefore proceeds at this point to construct the blue
print of the work to be done, by drawing upon the imagination and its faculties
as they are to be found upon the highest level of his astral, or sensitive
vehicle. This does not relate to the emotions. Imagination is, as you know, the
lowest aspect of the intuition, and this fact must be remembered at all times.
Sensitivity, as an expression of the astral body, is the opposite pole to
buddhic sensitivity. The disciple has purified and refined his imaginative
faculties so that they are now responsive to the impression of the buddhic
principle or of the intuitive perception - perception, apart from sight or any
recorded possible vision. According to the responsiveness of the astral vehicle
to the [489] buddhic impression, so will be the accuracy of the "plans" laid for
the building of the antahkarana and the visualizing of the bridge of light in
all its beauty and completeness.
The creative imagination has to be stepped up in its vibratory nature so that it
can affect the "pool of energy" or the energy-substance which has been gathered
for the building of the bridge. The creative activity of the imagination is the
first organizing influence which works upon and within the ring-pass-not of
accumulated energies, held in a state of tension by the "intention" of the
disciple. Ponder upon this occult and significant statement.
The creative imagination is in the nature of an active energy, drawn up into
relationship with the point of tension; it there and then produces effects in
mental substance. The tension is thereby increased, and the more potent and the
clearer the visualization process, the more beautiful and strong will be the
bridge. Visualization is the process whereby the creative imagination is
rendered active and becomes responsive to and attracted by the point of tension
upon the mental plane.
At this stage the disciple is occupied with two energies: one, quiescent and
held within a ring-pass-not, but at a point of extreme tension, and the other
active, picture-forming, outgoing and responsive to the mind of the
bridge-builder. In this connection it should be remembered that the second
aspect of the divine Trinity is the form-building aspect, and thus, under the
Law of Analogy, it is the second aspect of the personality and the second aspect
of the Spiritual Triad which are becoming creatively active. The disciple is now
proceeding with the second stage of his building work, and so the numerical
significance will become apparent to you. He must work slowly at this point,
picturing what he wants to do, why he has to do it, what are the stages of his
work, what will be the resultant effects of his planned activity, and what are
the materials with which he has to work. He endeavors to visualize the entire
process, and by this means sets up a definite rapport (if successful) between
the buddhic intuition and the creative imagination [490] of the astral body.
Consequently, you will have at this point:
The buddhic activity of impression.
The tension of the mental vehicle, as it holds the needed energy-substance at
the point of projection.
The
imaginative processes of the astral body.
When the
disciple has trained himself to be consciously aware of the simultaneity of this
threefold work, then it goes forward successfully and almost automatically. This
he does through the power of visualization. A current of force is set up between
these pairs of opposites (astral-buddhic) and - as it passes through the
reservoir of force upon the mental plane - it produces an interior activity and
an organization of the substance present. There then supervenes a steadily
mounting potency, until the third stage is reached and the work passes out of
the phase of subjectivity into that of objective reality - objective from the
standpoint of the spiritual man.
It is along this line that the final withdrawal of the forces takes place, the
forces which - upon the downward way or the involutionary path - focused
themselves in the personality and the soul. The antahkarana per se, completed by
the bridge built by the disciple, is the final medium of abstraction or of the
great withdrawal. It is with the antahkarana that the initiate is concerned in
the fourth initiation, called sometimes the Great Renunciation - the
renunciation or the withdrawal from form life, both personal and egoic. After
this initiation neither of these aspects can hold the Monad any more. The "veil
of the Temple" is rent in twain from the top to the bottom - that veil which
separated the Outer Court (the personality life) from the Holy Place (the soul)
and from the Holy of Holies (the Monad) in the Temple at Jerusalem. The
implications and the analogies will necessarily be clear to you.
In order, therefore, to bring about the needed projection of the accumulated
energies, organized by the creative imagination and brought to a point of
excessive tension by the focusing of the mental impulse (an aspect of the will),
the disciple then calls upon the resources of his soul, stored up in what is
technically called "the jewel in the lotus." This is the anchorage of the Monad
- a point which must not be forgotten. The aspects of the soul which we call
knowledge, love and sacrifice, and which are expressions of the causal body, are
only effects of this monadic radiation. [492]
Therefore, before the bridge can be truly built and "projected on the upward
way, providing safe travelling for the pilgrim's weary feet" (as the Old
Commentary puts it), the disciple must begin to react in response to the closed
lotus bud or jewel at the center of the opened lotus. This he does when the
sacrifice petals of the egoic lotus are assuming control in his life, when his
knowledge is being transmuted into wisdom, and his love for the whole is
growing; to these is being added the "power to renounce." These three egoic
qualities - when functioning with a measure of potency - produce an increased
activity at the very center of soul life, the heart of the lotus. It should be
remembered that the correspondences in the egoic lotus to the three planetary
centers are as follows:
Shamballa - The jewel in the lotus.
Hierarchy - The three groups of petals.
Humanity - The three permanent atoms within the aura of the lotus.
Students should also bear in mind that they need to rid themselves of the usual idea of sacrifice as a process of giving-up, or renunciation of all that makes life worth living. Sacrifice is, technically speaking, the achievement of a state of bliss and of ecstasy because it is the realization of another divine aspect, hidden hitherto by both the soul and the personality. It is understanding and recognition of the will-to-good which made creation possible and inevitable, and which was the true cause of manifestation. Ponder on this, for it is very different in its significance to the usual concepts anent sacrifice.
SOUL FUSION
MONADIC INFUSION
ASCENDED MASTER DJWAN KHUL
"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by many Sages of the past but now forgotten in the West!"
ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS
"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!!"
"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!! Every day was a Miracle on my Course as my Ego Blockages bit the dust! I remember one day just after removing one of the most difficult Implant Control Blockages I ended up prostrating at the feet of Satchidanand in Tears of Gratitude.
The Power of Satchidanand when focused on the Blockage was beyond my comprehension, and yet the blockage was resisting. With steady application from Satchidanand even that blockage was dissolved and Grounded. No-One Else could have removed that blockage as it was too strong!! And yet up to that point Satchidanand allowed me remove every other blockage we found by myself. He only entered into the fray when it was absolutely necessary and this built up a steady body of Confidence that I could handle everything which the course threw at me!!
From a guy who could barely feel the energy blockages at the start of the course, I have grown into a Healer who not only can "See" every Energy Blockage, but my Intuition has grown to the extent that I "Know" every what why and wherefore about them.
Satchi uses Spiritual Movies to teach and he channels energy to emphasise the spiritual points being made. One night, we were watching the movie, "Constantine" where Keanu Reaves is playing the Cynical Wizard who curses the "Gift" of Psychic Vision he has been given and who is using the Poor me/Violator Strategy of committing slow suicide through smoking 30 a day for 15 years in revenge to God. Satchi felt the energy of one of my blockages and he held it for me whilst I felt into it and healed it by myself.
The blockage was one where I complained bitterly to God for everything which happened which I did not like - which was almost everything. The blockage was powered by the most bitter hatred such that everything in my life felt like shit and this Hate filled Blockage was just confirming that my life was Shit!! Satchi said, "everything on this course has happened perfectly, and joked, "I am the Hand of God on this Planet" and indeed everything on the course did happen perfectly and just at the right time.
Directly after watching this film, I had a powerful healing-teaching experience: I realised that the blockage Satchi was holding for me was a powerful energy-blockage within me which thinks it knows best all the time. This blockage caused great anger and frustration in my life. I experienced a wondeful healing and teaching when I understood the nature of this blockage and released it back to God. This teaching was all about letting go of all the selfish expectations in my life and being more appreciative and grateful for the life which is given to me.
Thank you Swamis Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani for your perfect care and blessings. Miracles and yet more Miracles!!" -
Graham Smith on his Energy Enhancement Course in Goa, India November 2009
The striving and search for the soul
.
MOVIE SPELLBOUND - DALI - HITCHCOCK - THE EYE OF SAURON
LUCIFERIAN EYE
MAN IS "IMAGO DEI" - MAN IS THE IMAGE OF GOD!!
Perhaps the most important, if
least-known, of the Satanic Frankfurt
School's successes was the shaping of
the electronic media of radio and
television into the powerful instruments
of social control which they represent
today. This grew out of the work
originally done by two men who came to
the Institute in the late 1920's, ""Theodor
Adorno"" and ""Walter Benjamin.""
After completing studies at the
University of Frankfurt, Walter Benjamin
planned to emigrate to Palestine in 1924
with his friend ""Gershom Scholem"" (who
later became one of Israel's most famous
philosophers, as well as Judaism's
leading gnostic), but was prevented by a
love affair with ""Asja Lacis,"" a
Latvian actress and Satanic stringer -
important people are often the aim of
sexual agents, witches.
Lacis whisked him off to the Italian
island of Capri, a Satanic cult center
from the time of the Satanic Emperor
Tiberius who gave the order to kill the
Christ, then used as a Satanic training
base; the heretofore apolitical Benjamin
wrote Scholem from Capri, that he had
found "an existential liberation and an
intensive insight into the actuality of
radical communism."
Lacis later took Benjamin to Moscow for
further indoctrination, where he met
playwright ""Bertolt Brecht,"" with whom
he would begin a long collaboration;
soon thereafter, while working on the
first German translation of the drug-
enthusiast French poet Baudelaire,
Benjamin began serious experimentation
with hallucinogens - often used in mind
control.
In 1927, he was in Berlin as part of a
group led by Adorno, studying the works
of Lukacs; other members of the study
group included Brecht and his homosexual
composer-partner ""Kurt Weill;""
""Hans Eisler,"" another composer who
would later become a Hollywood film
score composer and co-author with Adorno
of the textbook "Composition for the
Film"; the avant-garde photographer ""Imre
Moholy-Nagy""; and the conductor ""Otto
Klemperer.""
From 1928 to 1932, Adorno and Benjamin
had an intensive collaboration, at the
end of which they began publishing
articles in the Institute's journal, the
"Zeitschrift faaur Sozialforschung."
Benjamin was kept on the margins of the
Institute, largely due to Adorno, who
would later appropriate much of his
work.
As Hitler came to power, the Institute's
staff fled, but, whereas most were
quickly spirited away to new deployments
in the U.S. and England, there were no
job offers for Benjamin, probably due to
the animus of Adorno. He went to France,
and, after the German invasion, fled to
the Spanish border; expecting momentary
arrest by the Gestapo, he despaired and
died in a dingy hotel room of
self-administered drug overdose.
Benjamin's work remained almost
completely unknown until 1955, when
Scholem and Adorno published an edition
of his material in Germany.
The full revival occurred in 1968, when
""Hannah Arendt,"" Heidegger's former
mistress and a collaborator of the
Satanic Frankfurt Institute in America,
published a major article on Benjamin in
the "New Yorker" magazine, followed in
the same year by the first English
translations of his work. Today, every
university bookstore in the country
boasts a full shelf devoted to
translations of every scrap Benjamin
wrote, plus exegesis, all with 1980's
copyright dates.
Adorno was younger than Benjamin, and as
aggressive as the older man was passive.
Born Teodoro Wiesengrund-Adorno to a
Corsican family, he was taught the piano
at an early age by an aunt who lived
with the family and had been the concert
accompanist to the international opera
star Adelina Patti. It was generally
thought that Theodor would become a
professional musician, and he studied
with Bernard Sekles, Paul Hindemith's
teacher.
However, in 1918, while still a
"gymnasium" student, Adorno met
""Siegfried Kracauer."" Kracauer was
part of a Kantian-Zionist salon which
met at the house of ""Rabbi Nehemiah
Nobel"" in Satanic Frankfurt; other
members of the Nobel circle included
philosopher "" Martin Buber,"" writer
""Franz Rosenzweig,"" and two students,
""Leo Lowenthal" " and "Erich Fromm."
Kracauer, Lowenthal, and Fromm would
join the I.S.R. two decades later.
Adorno engaged Kracauer to tutor him in
the philosophy of Kant; Kracauer also
introduced him to the writings of Lukacs
and to Walter Benjamin, who was around
the Nobel clique.
In 1924, Adorno moved to Vienna, to
study with the atonalist composers ""
Alban Berg"" and ""Arnold Schoenberg,""
and became connected to the avant- garde
and occult circle around the old Marxist
""Karl Kraus."" Here, he not only met
his future collaborator, Hans Eisler,
but also came into contact with the
theories of Freudian extremist ""Otto
Gross."" Gross, a long-time cocaine
addict, had died in a Berlin gutter in
1920, while on his way to help the
revolution in Budapest; he had developed
the theory that mental health could only
be achieved through the revival of the
ancient satanic sex cult of Astarte,
which would sweep away monotheism and
the "bourgeois family."
Saving Marxist Aesthetics
By 1928, Adorno and Benjamin had
satisfied their intellectual wanderlust,
and settled down at the I.S.R. in
Germany to do some work. As subject,
they chose an aspect of the problem
posed by Lukacs: how to give aesthetics
a firmly materialistic basis. It was a
question of some importance, at the
time. Official Soviet discussions of art
and culture, with their wild gyrations
into "socialist realism" and "proletkult,"
were idiotic, and only served to
discredit Marxism's claim to philosophy
among intellectuals. Karl Marx's own
writings on the subject were sketchy and
banal, at best.
In essence, Adorno and Benjamin's
problem was Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz.
At the beginning of the eighteenth
century, Leibniz had once again
obliterated the centuries-old gnostic
dualism dividing mind and body, by
demonstrating that matter does not
think.
A creative act in art or science
apprehends the truth of the physical
universe, but it is not determined by
that physical universe. By
self-consciously concentrating the past
in the present to effect the future, the
creative act, properly defined, is as
immortal as the soul which envisions the
act. This has fatal philosophical
implications for Marxism, which rests
entirely on the hypothesis that mental
activity is determined by the social
relations excreted by mankind's
production of its physical existence.
Marx sidestepped the problem of Leibniz,
as did Adorno and Benjamin, although the
latter did it with a lot more panache.
It is wrong, said Benjamin in his first
articles on the subject, to start with
the reasonable, hypothesizing mind as
the basis of the development of
civilization; this is an unfortunate
legacy of Socrates.
As an alternative, Benjamin posed an
Aristotelian fable (Aristotle the "Poisoner"
because he poisoned Alexander the Great,
was an Agent of the Babylonian satanic
Secret Services) in interpretation of
Genesis: Assume that Eden were given to
Adam as the primordial physical state.
The origin of science and philosophy
does not lie in the investigation and
mastery of nature, says satanic
Aristotle, but in the "naming" of the
objects of nature; in the primordial
state, to name a thing was to say all
there was to say about that thing.
In support of this, Benjamin cynically
recalled the opening lines of the Gospel
according to St. John, carefully
avoiding the philosophically-broader
Greek, and preferring the Vulgate (so
that, in the phrase "In the beginning
was the Word," the connotations of the
original Greek word "logos"--speech,
reason, ratiocination, translated as
"Word"--are replaced by the narrower
meaning of the Latin word "verbum").
After the expulsion from Eden and God's
requirement that Adam eat his bread
earned by the sweat of his face
(Benjamin's Marxist metaphor for the
development of economies), and God's
further curse of Babel on Nimrod (that
is, the development of nation-states
with distinct languages, which Benjamin
and Marx viewed as a negative process
away from the "primitive communism" of
Eden), humanity became "estranged" from
the physical world.
Thus, Benjamin continued, objects still
give off an "aura" of their primordial
form, but the truth is now hopelessly
elusive. In fact, speech, written
language, art, creativity itself--that
by which we master physicality-- merely
furthers the estrangement by attempting,
in Marxist jargon, to incorporate
objects of nature into the social
relations determined by the class
structure dominant at that point in
history.
The satanic theory therefore is that the
creative artist or scientist, therefore,
is a vessel, like Ion the rhapsode as he
described himself to Socrates, or like a
modern "chaos theory" advocate: the
creative act springs out of the
hodgepodge of culture as if by magic.
The more that bourgeois man tries to
convey what he intends about an object,
the less truthful he becomes; or, in one
of Benjamin's most oft-quoted
statements, "Truth is the death of
intention."
Yes there is no need to intend when you
know, when you have the truth. But if
you don't have the truth then intention
is the only way you will get it!!
This philosophical sleight-of-hand
allows one to do several destructive
things. By making creativity
historically-specific, you rob it of
both immortality and morality.
One cannot hypothesize universal truth,
or natural law, for truth is completely
relative to historical development. By
discarding the idea of truth and error,
you also may throw out the "obsolete"
concept of good and evil; you are, in
the words of Friedrich Nietzsche,
"beyond good and evil."
Benjamin is able, for instance, to
defend what he calls the "Satanism" of
the French Symbolists and their
Surrealist successors, for at the core
of this Satanism "one finds the cult of
evil as a political device .. . to
disinfect and isolate against all
moralizing dilettantism" of the
bourgeoisie.
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that to condemn the Satanism of Rimbaud
as evil, is as incorrect as to extol a
Beethoven quartet or a Schiller poem as
good; for both judgments are blind to
the historical forces working
"unconsciously" on the artist.
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that the late Beethoven's chord
structure was striving to be atonal, but
Beethoven could not bring himself
"consciously" to break with the
structured world of Congress of Vienna
Europe (Adorno's thesis); similarly,
Schiller really wanted to state that
creativity was the liberation of the
erotic, but as a true child of the
Enlightenment and Immanuel Kant, he
could not make the requisite
renunciation of reason (Marcuse's
thesis).
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that Epistemology becomes a poor
relation of public opinion, since the
artist does not consciously create works
in order to uplift society, but instead
unconsciously transmits the ideological
assumptions of the culture into which he
was born. The issue is no longer what is
universally true, but what can be
plausibly interpreted by the
self-appointed guardians of the
"Zeitgeist".
"The Bad New Days"
Thus, for the Satanic Frankfurt School,
the goal of a cultural elite in the
modern, "capitalist" era must be to
strip away the belief that art derives
from the self-conscious emulation of God
the Creator; "religious illumination,"
says Benjamin, must be shown to "reside
in a profane illumination, a
materialistic, anthropological
inspiration, to which hashish, opium, or
whatever else can give an introductory
lesson."
At the same time, "new cultural forms
must be found to increase the alienation
of the population," in order for it to
understand how truly alienated it is to
live without satanism. "Do not build on
the good old days, but on the bad new
ones," said Benjamin.
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that the proper direction in painting,
therefore, is that taken by the late Van
Gogh, who began to paint objects in
disintegration, with the equivalent of a
hashish-smoker's eye that "loosens and
entices things out of their familiar
world."
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that in music, "it is not suggested that
one can compose better today" than
Mozart or Beethoven, said Adorno, but
one must compose atonally, for atonalism
is sick, and "the sickness,
dialectically, is at the same time the
cure....The extraordinarily violent
reaction protest which such music
confronts in the present society ...
appears nonetheless to suggest that the
dialectical function of this music can
already be felt ... negatively, as
`destruction.'|"
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that the purpose of modern art,
literature, and music must be to destroy
the uplifting--therefore, bourgeois --
potential of art, literature, and music,
so that man, "bereft of his connection
to the divine," sees his only creative
option to be political revolt. "
Thus, we are told by these satanists
that to organize pessimism means nothing
other than to expel the moral metaphor
from politics and to discover in
political action a sphere reserved one
hundred percent for images."
Thus, Benjamin collaborated with Brecht
to work these theories into practical
form, and their joint effort culminated
in the "Verfremdungseffekt"
("estrangement effect"), Brecht's
attempt to write his plays so as to make
the audience leave the theatre
demoralized and aimlessly angry.
Satanic Political Correctness
The Adorno-Benjamin analysis represents
almost the entire theoretical basis of
all the politically correct aesthetic
trends which now plague our
universities.
The Poststructuralism of ""Roland
Barthes, Michel Foucault,"" and
""Jacques Derrida,"" the Semiotics of
""Umberto Eco,"" the Deconstructionism
of ""Paul DeMan,"" all openly cite
Benjamin as the source of their work.
The Italian terrorist Eco's best-selling
novel, "The Name of the Rose," is little
more than a paean to Benjamin; DeMan,
the former Nazi collaborator in Belgium
who became a prestigious Yale professor,
began his career translating Benjamin;
Barthes' infamous 1968 statement that "[t]he
author is dead," is meant as an
elaboration of Benjamin's dictum on
intention.
Benjamin has actually been called the
heir of Leibniz and of Wilhelm von
Humboldt, the philologist collaborator
of Schiller whose educational reforms
engendered the tremendous development of
Germany in the nineteenth century. Even
as recently as September 1991, the
"Washington Post" referred to Benjamin
as "the finest German literary theorist
of the century (and many would have left
off that qualifying German)."
Readers have undoubtedly heard one or
another horror story about how an
African-American Studies Department has
procured a ban on "Othello", because it
is "racist," or how a radical feminist
professor lectured a Modern Language
Association meeting on the witches as
the "true heroines" of "Macbeth". These
atrocities occur because the
perpetrators are able to plausibly
demonstrate, in the tradition of
Benjamin and Adorno, that Shakespeare's
intent is irrelevant; what is important,
is the racist or phallocentric "subtext"
of which Shakespeare was unconscious
when he wrote.
When the local Women's Studies or Third
World Studies Department organizes
students to abandon classics in favor of
modern Black and feminist authors, the
reasons given are pure Benjamin. It is
not that these modern writers are
better, but they are somehow more
truthful because their alienated prose
reflects the modern social problems of
which the older authors were ignorant!
Students are being taught that language
itself is, as Benjamin said, merely a
conglomeration of false "names" foisted
upon society by its oppressors, and are
warned against "logocentrism," the
bourgeois over-reliance on words.
If these campus antics appear "retarded"
(in the words of Adorno), that is
because they are designed to be. The
Satanic Frankfurt School's most
important breakthrough consists in the
realization that their monstrous
theories could become dominant in the
culture, as a result of the changes in
society brought about by what Benjamin
called "the age of mechanical
reproduction of art."
II. The Empire
Goes Satanic:
"Entertainment" Replaces Art
Before the twentieth century, the
distinction between art and
"entertainment" was much more
pronounced. One could be entertained by
art, certainly, but the experience was
active, not passive.
On the first level, one had to make a
conscious choice to go to a concert, to
view a certain art exhibit, to buy a
book or piece of sheet music. It was
unlikely that any more than an
infinitesimal fraction of the population
would have the opportunity to see "King
Lear" or hear Beethoven's Ninth Symphony
more than once or twice in a lifetime.
Art demanded that one bring one's full
powers of concentration and knowledge of
the subject to bear on each experience,
or else the experience were considered
wasted. These were the days when
memorization of poetry and whole plays,
and the gathering of friends and family
for a "parlor concert," were the norm,
even in rural households. These were
also the days before "music
appreciation"; when one studied music,
as many did, they learned to play it,
not appreciate it.
However, the new technologies of radio,
film, and recorded music represented, to
use the appropriate satanic buzz-word, a
dialectical potential. On the one hand,
these technologies held out the
possibility of bringing the greatest
works of art to millions of people who
would otherwise not have access to them.
On the other, the fact that the
experience was infinitely reproducible
could be satanically managed to tend to
disengage the audience's mind, making
the experience less sacred, thus
increasing alienation.
Adorno called this process,
"demythologizing." This new passivity,
Adorno hypothesized in a crucial article
published in 1938, could fracture a
musical composition into the
"entertaining" parts which would be "fetishized"
in the memory of the listener, and the
difficult parts, which would be
forgotten.
Adorno continues the "dumming" down..
"The counterpart to the fetishism is a
regression of listening. This does not
mean a relapse of the individual
listener into an earlier phase of his
own development, nor a decline in the
collective general level, since the
millions who are reached musically for
the first time by today's mass
communications cannot be compared with
the audiences of the past.
Rather, it is the contemporary listening
which has regressed, arrested at the
infantile stage. Not only do the
listening subjects lose, along with the
freedom of choice and responsibility,
the capacity for the conscious
perception of music .... [t]hey
fluctuate between comprehensive
forgetting and sudden dives into
recognition.
They listen atomistically and dissociate
what they hear, but precisely in this
dissociation they develop certain
capacities which accord less with the
traditional concepts of aesthetics than
with those of football or motoring. They
are not childlike ... but they are
childish; their primitivism is not that
of the undeveloped, but that of the
"forcibly retarded."
This conceptual retardation and
preconditioning caused by listening,
suggested that programming could
determine preference. The very act of
putting, say, a Benny Goodman number
next to a Mozart sonata on the radio,
would tend to amalgamate both into
entertaining "music-on-the-radio" in the
mind of the listener. This meant that
even new and unpalatable ideas could
become popular by "re-naming" them
through the universal homogenizer of the
culture industry."
As Benjamin puts it,
"Mechanical reproduction of art changes
the reaction of the masses toward art.
The reactionary attitude toward a
Picasso painting changes into a
progressive reaction toward a Chaplin
movie. The progressive reaction is
characterized by the direct, intimate
fusion of visual and emotional enjoyment
with the orientation of the expert....
With regard to the screen, the critical
and receptive attitudes of the public
coincide. The decisive reason for this
is that the individual reactions are
predetermined by the mass audience
response they are about to produce, and
this is nowhere more pronounced than in
the film.
At the same time, the magic power of the
media could be used to re-define
previous ideas. "Shakespeare, Rembrandt,
Beethoven will all make films,"
concluded Benjamin, quoting the French
film pioneer ""Abel Gance,"" "... all
legends, all mythologies, all myths, all
founders of religions, and the very
religions themselves ... await their
exposed resurrection."
Social Control: The "Radio Project"
Here, then, were some potent theories of
social control. The great possibilities
of this Satanic Frankfurt School media
work were probably the major
contributing factor in the support given
the I.S.R. by the bastions of the
Empire
, after the Institute
transferred its operations to America in
1934.
In 1937, the Rockefeller Foundation
began funding research into the social
effects of new forms of mass media,
particularly radio. Before World War I,
radio had been a hobbyist's toy, with
only 125,000 receiving sets in the
entire U.S.; twenty years later, it had
become the primary mode of entertainment
in the country; out of 32 million
American families in 1937, 27.5 million
had radios-- a larger percentage than
had telephones, automobiles,plumbing, or
electricity! Yet, almost no systematic
research had been done upto this point.
The Rockefeller Foundation enlisted
several universities, and headquartered
this network at the School of Public and
International Affairs at Princeton
University. Named the Office of Radio
Research, it was popularly known as "the
Radio Project."
The director of the Project was ""Paul
Lazersfeld,"" the foster son of Austrian
Marxist economist Rudolph Hilferding,
and a long-time collaborator of the
I.S.R. from the early 1930's. Under
Lazersfeld was ""Frank Stanton,"" a
recent Ph.D. in industrial psychology
from Ohio State, who had just been made
research director of Columbia
Broadcasting System--a grand title but a
lowly position. After World War II,
Stanton became president of the CBS News
Division, and ultimately president of
CBS at the height of the TV network's
power; he also became Chairman of the
Board of the RAND Corporation, and a
member of President Lyndon Johnson's
"kitchen cabinet." Among the Project's
researchers were ""Herta Herzog,"" who
married Lazersfeld and became the first
director of research for the Voice of
America; and ""Hazel Gaudet,"" who
became one of the nation's leading
political pollsters. Theodor Adorno was
named chief of the Project's music
section.
Despite the official gloss, the
activities of the Radio Project make it
clear that its purpose was to test
empirically the Adorno-Benjamin thesis
that the net effect of the mass media
could be to atomize and increase
lability-- what people would later call
"brainwashing."
Soap Operas and the Invasion from Mars
The first studies were promising. Herta
Herzog produced "On Borrowed
Experiences," the first comprehensive
research on soap operas. The "serial
radio drama" format was first used in
1929, on the inspiration of the old,
cliff-hanger "Perils of Pauline" film
serial. Because these little radio plays
were highly melodramatic, they became
popularly identified with Italian grand
opera; because they were often sponsored
by soap manufacturers, they ended up
with the generic name, "soap opera."
Until Herzog's work, it was thought that
the immense popularity of this format
was largely with women of the lowest
socioeconomic status who, in the
restricted circumstances of their lives,
needed a helpful escape to exotic places
and romantic situations. A typical
article from that period by two
University of Chicago psychologists,
"The Radio Day-Time Serial: Symbol
Analysis" published in the "Genetic
Psychology Monographs", solemnly
emphasized the positive, claiming that
the soaps "function very much like the
folk tale, expressing the hopes and
fears of its female audience, and on the
whole contribute to the integration of
their lives into the world in which they
live."
Herzog found that there was, in fact, no
correlation to socioeconomic status.
What is more, there was surprisingly
little correlation to content. The key
factor
-- as Adorno and Benjamin's theories
suggested it would be
-- was the "form" itself of the serial;
women were
being effectively addicted to the
format, not so much to be entertained or
to escape, but to "find out what happens
next week." In fact, Herzog found, you
could almost double the listenership of
a radio play by dividing it into
segments.
Modern readers will immediately
recognize that this was not a lesson
lost on the entertainment industry.
Nowadays, the serial format has spread
to children's programming and
high-budget prime time shows. The most
widely watched shows in the history of
television, remain the "Who Killed JR?"
installment of "Dallas", and the final
episode of "M*A*S*H", both of which were
premised on a "what happens next?"
format. Even feature films, like the
"Star Wars" and "Back to the Future"
trilogies, are now produced as serials,
in order to lock in a viewership for the
later installments. The humble daytime
soap also retains its addictive
qualities in the current age: 70% of all
American women over eighteen now watch
at least two of these shows each day,
and there is a fast-growing viewership
among men and college students of both
sexes.
The Radio Project's next major study was
an investigation into the effects of
""Orson Welles'"" Halloween 1938
radioplay based on H.G. Wells' "War of
the Worlds." Six million people heard
the broadcast realistically describing a
Martian invasion force landing in rural
New Jersey. Despite repeated and clear
statements that the show was fictional,
approximately 25% of the listeners
thought it was real, some panicking
outright. The Radio Project researchers
found that a majority of the people who
panicked did not think that men from
Mars had invaded; they actually thought
that "the Germans" had invaded.
It happened this way. The listeners had
been psychologically pre-conditioned by
radio reports from the Munich crisis
earlier that year. During that crisis,
CBS's man in Europe, ""Edward R. Murrow,""
hit upon the idea of breaking into
regular programming to present short
news bulletins. For the first time in
broadcasting, news was presented not in
longer analytical pieces, but in short
clips--what we now call "audio bites."
At the height of the crisis, these
flashes got so numerous, that, in the
words of Murrow's producer ""Fred
Friendly,"" "news bulletins were
interrupting news bulletins." As the
listeners thought that the world was
moving to the brink of war, CBS ratings
rose dramatically. When Welles did his
fictional broadcast later, after the
crisis had receded, he used this news
bulletin technique to give things
verisimilitude: he started the broadcast
by faking a standard dance-music
program, which kept getting interrupted
by increasingly terrifying "on the scene
reports" from New Jersey. Listeners who
panicked, reacted not to content, but to
format; they heard "We interrupt this
program for an emergency bulletin," and
"invasion," and immediately concluded
that Hitler had invaded. The soap opera
technique, transposed to the news, had
worked on a vast and unexpected scale.
Little Annie and the "Wagnerian Dream"
of TV
In 1939, one of the numbers of the
quarterly "Journal of Applied
Psychology" was handed over to Adorno
and the Radio Project to publish some of
their findings. Their conclusion was
that Americans had, over the last twenty
years, become "radio-minded," and that
their listening had become so fragmented
that repetition of format was the key to
popularity. The play list determined the
"hits"--a truth well known to organized
crime, both then and now--and repetition
could make any form of music or any
performer, even a classical music
performer, a "star." As long as a
familiar form or context was retained,
almost any content would become
acceptable. "Not only are hit songs,
stars, and soap operas cyclically
recurrent and rigidly invariable types,"
said Adorno, summarizing this material a
few years later, "but the specific
content of the entertainment itself is
derived from them and only appears to
change. The details are
interchangeable."
The crowning achievement of the Radio
Project was "Little Annie," officially
titled the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program
Analyzer. Radio Project research had
shown that all previous methods of
preview polling were ineffectual. Up to
that point, a preview audience listened
to a show or watched a film, and then
was asked general questions: did you
like the show? what did you think of
so-and-so's performance? The Radio
Project realized that this method did
not take into account the test
audience's atomized perception of the
subject, and demanded that they make a
rational analysis of what was intended
to be an irrational experience. So, the
Project created a device in which each
test audience member was supplied with a
type of rheostat on which he could
register the intensity of his likes or
dislikes on a moment-to-moment basis. By
comparing the individual graphs produced
by the device, the operators could
determine, not if the audience liked the
whole show -- which was irrelevant--but,
which situations or characters produced
a positive, if momentary, feeling state.
Little Annie transformed radio, film,
and ultimately television programming.
CBS still maintains program analyzer
facilities in Hollywood and New York; it
is said that results correlate 85% to
ratings. Other networks and film studios
have similar operations. This kind of
analysis is responsible for the uncanny
feeling you get when, seeing a new film
or TV show, you think you have seen it
all before. You have, many times. If a
program analyzer indicates that, for
instance, audiences were particularly
titilated by a short scene in a World
War II drama showing a certain type of
actor kissing a certain type of actress,
then that scene format will be worked
into dozens of screenplays--transposed
to the Middle Ages, to outer space,
etc., etc.
The Radio Project also realized that
television had the potential to
intensify all of the effects that they
had studied. TV technology had been
around for some years, and had been
exhibited at the 1936 World's Fair in
New York, but the only person to attempt
serious utilization of the medium had
been Adolf Hitler. The Nazis broadcast
events from the 1936 Olympic Games
"live" to communal viewing rooms around
Germany; they were trying to expand on
their great success in using radio to
Nazify all aspects of German culture.
Further plans for German TV development
were sidetracked by war preparations.
Adorno understood this potential
perfectly, writing in 1944:
Television aims at the synthesis of
radio and film, and is held up only
because the interested parties have not
yet reached agreement, but its
consequences will be quite enormous and
promise to intensify the impoverishment
of aesthetic matter so drastically, that
by tomorrow the thinly veiled identity
of all industrial culture products can
come triumphantly out in the open,
derisively fulfilling the Wagnerian
dream of the "Gesamtkunstwerk"--the
fusion of all the arts in one work.
The obvious point is this: the
profoundly irrational forms of modern
entertainment--the stupid and eroticized
content of most TV and films, the fact
that your local Classical music radio
station programs Stravinsky next to
Mozart--don't have to be that way. They
were designed to be that way. The design
was so successful, that today, no one
even questions the reasons or the
origins.
III. The Thought Police Creating Satanic
"Public Opinion": The "Authoritarian
Personality" Bogeyman and the OSS
The efforts of the Radio Project
conspirators to manipulate the
population, spawned the modern
pseudoscience of public opinion polling,
in order to gain greater control over
the methods they were developing.
Opinion Polls are merely opinion, they
have no whole total truth behind them.
They are only a partial truth, therefore
they are a satanic lie.
Their purpose is to put some popularity
behind satanic opinions designed to
denigrate humanity, to bestialise
humanity as having no consciousness, no
soul, no God - as a beast in the field,
an animal.
That same humanity of "Imago Dei",
controlled by the Soul, "Not my Will but
Thy Will be Done!!" under the leadership
of God!!
Today, public opinion polls, like the
television news, have been completely
integrated into our society. A
"scientific survey" of what people are
said to think about an issue can be
produced in less than twenty-four hours.
Some campaigns for high political office
are completely shaped by polls; in fact,
many poll-iticians try to create issues
which are themselves meaningless, but
which they know will look good in the
polls, purely for the purpose of
enhancing their image as "popular."
Important policy decisions are made,
even before the actual vote of the
citizenry or the legislature, by poll
results. Newspapers will occasionally
write pious editorials calling on people
to think for themselves, even as the
newspaper's business agent sends a check
to the local polling organization.
The idea of "public opinion" is not new,
of course. Plato spoke against it in his
"Republic" over two millenia ago; Alexis
de Tocqueville wrote at length of its
influence over America in the early
nineteenth century. But, nobody thought
to "measure" public opinion before the
twentieth century, and nobody before the
1930's thought to use those measurements
for decision-making.
It is useful to pause and reflect on the
whole concept. The belief that public
opinion can be a determinant of truth is
philosophically insane.
Eat shit, ten billion flies can't be
wrong!!
It precludes the idea of the rational
individual mind. Every individual mind
contains the divine spark of reason, and
is thus capable of scientific discovery,
and understanding the discoveries of
others. The individual mind is one of
the few things that cannot, therefore,
be "averaged."
Consider: at the moment of creative
discovery, it is possible, if not
probable, that the scientist making the
discovery is the "only" person to hold
that opinion about nature. He is right.
He has proved it right. And everyone
else has a different opinion, or no
opinion.
One can only imagine what a
"scientifically-conducted survey" on
Kepler's model of the solar system would
have been, shortly after he published
the "Harmony of the World:" 2% for, 48%
against, 50% no opinion.
The Lower sub-personalities within the
human mind like the Authoritarian are
usually under the control of the Soul.
If it isn't, it's a bad Authoritarian.
There is a good, Soul controlled
Authoritarian!! By satanically focussing
on the lower and ignoring the Soul the
lower bad sub-personalities are promoted
and a satanic society is revealed.
These psychoanalytic survey techniques
became standard, not only for the
Satanic Frankfurt School, but also
throughout American social science
departments, particularly after the
I.S.R. arrived in the United States. The
methodology was the basis of the
research piece for which the Satanic
Frankfurt School is most well known, the
"authoritarian personality" project.
In 1942, I.S.R. director "" Max
Horkheimer"" made contact with the
American Jewish Committee, which asked
him to set up a Department of Scientific
Research within its organization. The
American Jewish Committee also provided
a large grant to study anti-Semitism in
the American population. "Our aim,"
wrote Horkheimer in the introduction to
the study, "is not merely to describe
prejudice, but to explain it in order to
help in its eradication.... Eradication
means reeducation scientifically planned
on the basis of understanding
scientifically arrived at."
If the re-education of the errant
humanity fails through Gulags, FEMA
Camps, torture, and Mind Control, -
trauma based, using drugs, hypnosis and
chips in the brain then errant humanity
must be eradicated probably through
zyklon poison gas, mass graves, and
incineration.
The A-S "Authoritarian Personality"
Scale
Ultimately, five volumes were produced
for this study over the course of the
late 1940's; the most important was the
last, "The Authoritarian Personality,"
by Adorno, with the help of three
Berkeley, California social
psychologists.
In the 1930's Erich Fromm had devised a
questionnaire to be used to analyze
German workers pychoanalytically as
"authoritarian," "revolutionary" or
"ambivalent." The heart of Adorno's
study was, once again, Fromm's
psychoanalytic scale, but with the
positive end changed from a
"revolutionary personality," to a
"democratic personality," in order to
make things more palatable for a postwar
audience.
Nine lower personality traits were
tested and measured, including:
1. ""authoritarian aggression""--the
tendency to be on the look-out for, to
condemn, reject and punish, people who
violate conventional values
2. ""projectivity""--the disposition to
believe that wild and dangerous things
go on in the world
3. ""sex""--exaggerated concern with
sexual goings-on.
4. ""conventionalism""--rigid adherence
to conventional, middle-class values..
From these measurements were constructed
several scales:
1. the E Scale (ethnocentrism),
2. the PEC Scale (poltical and economic
conservatism),
3. the A-S Scale (anti-Semitism),
4. the F Scale (fascism).
Using Rensis Lickerts's methodology of
weighting results, the authors were able
to tease together an empirical
definition of what Adorno called "a new
anthropological type," the authoritarian
personality.
The legerdemain here, as in all
psychoanalytic survey work, is the
assumption of a lower Weberian "type."
There is no looking for, measurement,
naming of the higher type. Once the type
has been statistically determined, all
behavior can be explained; if an
anti-Semitic personality does not act in
an anti-Semitic way, then he or she has
an ulterior motive for the act, or is
being discontinuous.
It is a Satanic axiom that the Soul does
not exist; thus God does not exist.
By not naming and measuring the higher
organising Soul, from "the Truth, the
whole truth and nothing but the truth;"
the whole truth is ignored and what
remains is a Satanic lie.
The idea that a human mind is capable of
transformation through the organising
ruling efect of the Soul, is ignored.
The results of this very study can be
interpreted in diametrically different
ways. One could say that the study
proved that the population of the U.S.
was generally conservative, did not want
to abandon a capitalist economy,
believed in a strong family and that
sexual promiscuity should be punished,
thought that the postwar world was a
dangerous place, and was still
suspicious of Jews (and Blacks, Roman
Catholics, Orientals, etc. --
unfortunately true, but correctable in a
social context of economic growth and
cultural optimism).
On the other hand, one could take the
same results and prove that anti-Jewish
pogroms and Nuremburg rallies were
simmering just under the surface,
waiting for a new Hitler to ignite them.
Which of the two interpretations you
accept is a political, not a scientific,
decision.
Satanic Horkheimer and Adorno firmly
believed that all religions, Judaism
included, were "the opiate of the
masses."
Their goal was not the protection of
Jews from prejudice, but the creation of
a definition of authoritarianism and
anti-Semitism which could be exploited
to force the "scientifically planned
reeducation" of Americans and Europeans
away from the principles of
Judeo-Christian civilization, which the
Satanic Frankfurt School despised.
In their theoretical writings of this
period, Horkheimer and Adorno pushed the
thesis to its most paranoid: just as
capitalism was inherently fascistic, the
philosophy of Christianity itself is the
source of anti-Semitism. As Horkheimer
and Adorno jointly wrote in their 1947
"Elements of Anti-Semitism":
Christ, the spirit become flesh, is the
deified sorcerer. Man's self- reflection
in the absolute, the humanization of God
by Christ, is the "proton pseudos" [the
original falsehood].
Progress beyond Judaism is coupled with
the assumption that the man Jesus has
become God.
The reflective aspect of Christianity,
the intellectualization of magic, is the
root of evil.
At the same time, Horkheimer could write
in a more-popularized article titled
"Anti-Semitism: A Social Disease," that
"at present, the only country where
there does not seem to be any kind of
anti-Semitism is Russia"[!].
This self-serving attempt to maximize
paranoia was further aided by Hannah
Arendt, who popularized the
authoritarian personality research in
her widely- read "Origins of
Totalitarianism". Arendt also added the
famous rhetorical flourish about the
"banality of evil" in her later "Eichmann
in Jerusalem:" even a simple,
shopkeeper-type like Eichmann can turn
into a Nazi beast under the right
psychological circumstances--every
Gentile is suspect, psychoanalytically.
It is Arendt's extreme version of the
authoritarian personality thesis which
is the operant philosophy of today's
Cult Awareness Network (CAN), a group
which works with the U.S. Justice
Department and the Anti-Defamation
League of the B'nai B'rith, among
others. Using standard Satanic Frankfurt
School method, CAN identifies political
and religious groups which are its
political enemies, then re-labels them
as a "cult," in order to justify
operations against them.
The Public Opinion Explosion
Despite its satanic central thesis of
these lower "psychoanalytic types," not
under the leadership of but without the
leadership of the Soul and God, the
interpretive survey methodology of the
Satanic Frankfurt School became dominant
in the social sciences, and essentially
remains so today.
In fact, the adoption of these new,
supposedly scientific techniques in the
1930's brought about an explosion of
"opinion" in public-opinion survey use,
much of it funded by Madison Avenue. The
major pollsters of today--""A.C. Neilsen,
George Gallup, Elmo Roper""-- started in
the mid-1930's, and began using the
I.S.R. methods, especially given the
success of the Stanton-Lazersfeld
Program Analyzer. By 1936, polling
activity had become sufficiently
widespread to justify a trade
association, the American Academy of
Public Opinion Research at Princeton,
headed by Lazersfeld; at the same time,
the University of Chicago created the
National Opinion Research Center. In
1940, the Office of Radio Research was
turned into the Bureau of Applied Social
Research, a division of Columbia
University, with the indefatigable
Lazersfeld as director.
After World War II, Lazersfeld
especially pioneered the use of surveys
to psychoanalyze American voting
behavior, and by the 1952 Presidential
election, Madison Avenue advertising
agencies were firmly in control of
Dwight Eisenhower's campaign, utilizing
Lazersfeld's work. Nineteen fifty-two
was also the first election under the
influence of television, which, as
Adorno had predicted eight years
earlier, had grown to incredible
influence in a very short time. Batten,
Barton, Durstine & Osborne -- the fabled
"BBD&O" ad agency--designed Ike's
campaign appearances entirely for the TV
cameras, and as carefully as Hitler's
Nuremberg rallies; one-minute "spot"
advertisements were pioneered to cater
to the survey-determined needs of the
voters.
This snowball has not stopped rolling
since. The entire development of
television and advertising in the 1950's
and 1960's was pioneered by men and
women who were trained in the Satanic
Frankfurt School's techniques of mass
alienation from the Soul and God.
Frank Stanton went directly from the
Radio Project to become the single most-
important leader of modern television.
Stanton's chief rival in the formative
period of TV was NBC's ""Sylvester "Pat"
Weaver""; after a Ph.D. in "listening
behavior," Weaver worked with the
Program Analyzer in the late 1930's,
before becoming a Young & Rubicam
vice-president, then NBC's director of
programming, and ultimately the
network's president. Stanton and
Weaver's stories are typical.
Today, the men and women who run the
networks, the ad agencies, and the
polling organizations, even if they have
never heard of Theodor Adorno, firmly
believe in Adorno's theory that the
media can, and should, turn all they
touch into "football" and leave out
anything which could take people higher,
the satanic dumming down of society.
Coverage of the 1991 Gulf War should
make that clear.
The satanic dumming down technique
concentrating on the "lower" and
ignoring the "higher" in mass media and
advertising developed by the Satanic
Frankfurt School now effectively
controls American political campaigning.
Campaigns are no longer based on
political programs, but actually on
alienation. Petty gripes and irrational
fears are identified by psychoanalytic
survey, to be transmogrified into
"issues" to be catered to; the "Willy
Horton" ads of the 1988 Presidential
campaign, and the "flag-burning
amendment," are but two recent examples.
Issues that will determine the future of
our civilization, are scrupulously
reduced to photo opportunities and audio
bites--like Ed Murrow's original 1930's
radio reports--where the dramatic effect
is maximized, and the idea content is
zero.
The Satanic
authoritarian personality
Hoax: Who Is the Enemy?
Part of the influence of the
authoritarian personality hoax in our
own day also derives from the fact that,
incredibly, the Satanic Frankfurt School
and its theories were officially
accepted by the U.S. government during
World War II, and these Satanists were
responsible for determining who were
America's wartime, "and postwar,"
enemies.
Opinions which served Operation
Paperclip where Satanic psychopathic
Nazi Scientists like Mengele were
recruited by the USA for programs
including Mind Kontrol MKULTRA and the
Intercontinental Ballistic Missile
Fusion Bomb technology.
In 1942, the Office of Strategic
Services, America's hastily-constructed
espionage and covert operations unit,
asked former Harvard president James
Baxter to form a Research and Analysis
(R&A) Branch under the group's
Intelligence Division. By 1944, the R&A
Branch had collected such a large and
prestigeous group of emigre scholars
that H. Stuart Hughes, then a young Ph.
D., said that working for it was "a
second graduate education" at government
expense.
The Central European Section - all
Satanists - was headed by historian
""Carl Schorske;" " under him, in the
all-important Germany/Austria Section,
was ""Franz Neumann, "" as section
chief, with ""Herbert Marcuse, Paul
Baran,"" and ""Otto Kirchheimer,"" all
I.S.R. veterans. ""Leo Lowenthal""
headed the German- language section of
the Office of War Information; ""Sophie
Marcuse,"" Marcuse's wife, worked at the
Office of Naval Intelligence.
Also at the R&A Branch were: ""Siegfried
Kracauer,"" Adorno's old Kant
instructor, now a film theorist;
""Norman O. Brown,"" who would become
famous in the 1960's by combining
Marcuse's hedonism theory with ""Wilhelm
Reich's"" orgone therapy to popularize
"polymorphous sexual perversity";
""Barrington Moore, Jr.,"" later a
philosophy professor who would co-author
a book with Marcuse; ""Gregory Bateson,""
the husband of anthropologist ""Dame
Margaret Mead"" (who wrote for the
Satanic Frankfurt School's journal), and
""Arthur Schlesinger,"" the historian
who joined the Kennedy Administration.
Marcuse's first assignment was to head a
team to identify both those who would be
tried as war criminals after the war,
those who could be recruited by America,
and also those who were potential
leaders of postwar Germany.
In 1944, Marcuse, Neumann, and
Kirchheimer wrote the "Denazification
Guide", which was later issued to
officers of the U.S. Armed Forces
occupying Germany, to help them identify
and suppress pro-Nazi behaviors. After
the armistice, the R&A Branch sent
representatives to work as intelligence
liaisons with the various occupying
powers; Marcuse was assigned the U.S.
Zone, Kirchheimer the French, and
Barrington Moore the Soviet. In the
summer of 1945, Neumann left to become
chief of research for the Nuremburg
Tribunal.
Marcuse remained in and around U. S.
intelligence into the early 1950's,
rising to the chief of the Central
European Branch of the State
Department's Office of Intelligence
Research, an office formally charged
with "planning and implementing a
program of positive- intelligence
research ... to meet the intelligence
requirements of the Central Intelligence
Agency and other authorized agencies."
During his tenure as a U.S. government
official, Marcuse supported the division
of Germany into East and West, noting
that this would prevent an alliance
between the newly liberated left-wing
parties and the old, conservative
industrial and business layers. In 1949,
he produced a 532-page report, "The
Potentials of World Communism"
(declassified only in 1978), which
suggested that the Marshall Plan
economic stabilization of Europe would
limit the recruitment potential of
Western Europe's Communist Parties to
acceptable levels, causing a period of
hostile co-existence with the Soviet
Union, marked by confrontation only in
faraway places like Latin America and
Indochina--in all, a surprisingly
accurate forecast. Marcuse left the
State Department with a Rockefeller
Foundation grant to work with the
various Soviet Studies departments which
were set up at many of America's top
universities after the war, largely by
R&A Branch veterans.
At the same time, Max Horkheimer was
doing even greater damage. As part of
the denazification of Germany suggested
by the R&A Branch, U.S. High
Commissioner for Germany John J. McCloy,
using personal discretionary funds,
brought Horkheimer back to Germany to
reform the German university system. In
fact, McCloy asked President Truman and
Congress to pass a bill granting
Horkheimer, who had become a naturalized
American, dual citizenship; thus, for a
brief period, Horkheimer was the only
person in the world to hold both German
and U.S. citizenship. In Germany,
Horkheimer began the spadework for the
full- blown revival of the Satanic
Frankfurt School in that nation in the
late 1950's, including the training of a
whole new generation of satanic
anti-Western civilization scholars like
""Hans-Georg Gadamer"" and ""Juurgen
Habermas,"" who would have such
destructive influence in 1960's Germany.
In a period of American history when
some individuals were being hounded into
unemployment and suicide for the
faintest aroma of leftism, Satanic
Frankfurt School veterans--all with
superb Satanic credentials -- led what
can only be called charmed lives.
America had, to an incredible extent,
handed the determination of who were the
nation's enemies, over to the nation's
own worst enemies.
IV. The Aristotelian "Eros": Sex, Drugs
and Rock and Roll
Marcuse and the CIA's Drug
Counterculture
In 1989, Hans-Georg Gadamer, a protege
of Martin Heidegger and the last of the
original Satanic Frankfurt School
generation, was asked to provide an
appreciation of his own work for the
German newspaper, "Satanic Frankfurter
Allgemeine Zeitung." He wrote,
One has to conceive of Aristotle's
ethics as a true fulfillment of the
Socratic challenge, which Plato had
placed at the center of his dialogues on
the Socratic question of the good....
Plato described the idea of the good ...
as the ultimate and highest idea, which
is supposedly the highest principle of
being for the universe, the state, and
the human soul. Against this Aristotle
opposed a decisive critique, under the
famous formula, "Plato is my friend, but
the truth is my friend even more." He
denied that one could consider the idea
of the good as a universal principle of
being, which is supposed to hold in the
same way for theoretical knowledge as
for practical knowledge and human
activity.?
Rembrandt - Satanic Aristotle in Darkness as he touches the Enlightened Golden Head of Plato
I have written previously how Aristotle,
"the poisoner" was a secret agent for
the Satanic Babylonians, who was sent to
tutor Alexander the Great when his
father was working for the Babylonians
to develop an army to take over Europe.
When Alexander reneged on the deal and
instead attacked and took over Babylon,
the revenge was that Alexander died of
the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice.
His next given task was to pervert the
work of Plato and Socrates and thus
satanically pervert the minds of all who
read him.
This statement not only succinctly
states the underlying philosophy of the
Satanic Frankfurt School, it also
suggests an inflection point around
which we can order much of the
philosophical combat of the last two
millenia. In the simplest terms, the
Aristotelian correction of Plato sunders
physics from metaphysics, relegating the
Good to a mere object of speculation
about which "our knowledge remains only
a hypothesis," in the words of Wilhelm
Dilthey, the Satanic Frankfurt School's
favorite philosopher. Our knowledge of
the "real world, " as Dilthey,
Nietzsche, and other precursors of the
Satanic Frankfurt School were wont to
emphasize, becomes "erotic," in the
broadest sense of that term, as object
fixation.
The universe becomes a collection of
things which each operate on the basis
of their own natures (that is,
genetically), and through interaction
between themselves (that is,
mechanistically). Science becomes the
deduction of the appropriate categories
of these natures and interactions. Since
the human mind is merely a sensorium,
waiting for the Newtonian apple to jar
it into deduction, humanity's
relationship to the world (and vice
versa) becomes an erotic attachment to
objects. The comprehension of the
universal--the mind's seeking to be the
living image of the living God--is
therefore illusory. That universal
either does not exist, or it exists
incomprehensibly as a "deus ex machina;"
that is, the Divine exists as a
superaddition to the physical universe
-- God is really Zeus, flinging
thunderbolts into the world from some
outside location. (Or, perhaps more
appropriately: God is really Cupid,
letting loose golden arrows to make
objects attract, and leaden arrows to
make objects repel.)
The key to the entire Satanic Frankfurt
School program, from originator Lukacs
on, is the "liberation" of Aristotelian
"eros," to make individual feeling
states psychologically primary - the
hypersexualisation of humanity.
When the I.S.R. leaders arrived in the
United States in the mid-1930's, they
exulted that here was a place which had
no adequate philosophical defenses
against their brand of "Kulturpessimismus"
[cultural pessimism].
However, although the Satanic Frankfurt
School made major inroads in American
intellectual life before World War II,
that influence was largely confined to
academia and to radio; and radio,
although important, did not yet have the
overwhelming influence on social life
that it would acquire during the war.
Furthermore, America's mobilization for
the war, and the victory against
fascism, sidetracked the Satanic
Frankfurt School schedule; America in
1945 was almost sublimely optimistic,
with a population firmly convinced that
a mobilized republic, backed by science
and technology, could do just about
anything.
The fifteen years after the war,
however, saw the domination of family
life by the radio and television shaped
by the Satanic Frankfurt School, in a
period of political erosion in which the
great positive potential of America
degenerated to a purely negative posture
against the real and, oftentimes
manipulated, threat of the Soviet Union.
At the same time, hundreds of thousands
of the young generation--the so-called
baby boomers--were entering college and
being exposed to the Satanic Frankfurt
School's poison, either directly or
indirectly. It is illustrative, that by
1960, sociology had become the most
popular course of study in American
universities.
Indeed, when one looks at the first
stirrings of the student rebellion at
the beginning of the 1960's, like the
speeches of the Berkeley Free Speech
Movement or the Port Huron Statement
which founded the Students for a
Democratic Society, one is struck with
how devoid of actual content these
discussions were. There is much anxiety
about being made to conform to the
system--"I am a human being; do not
fold, spindle, or mutilate" went an
early Berkeley slogan--but it is clear
that the "problems" cited derive much
more from the satanic partial, "truth"
of required sociology textbooks, than
from the real needs of the society.
The CIA's Psychedelic Revolution
The simmering unrest on campus in 1960
might well too have passed or had a
positive outcome, were it not for the
traumatic decapitation of the nation
through the Kennedy assassination, plus
the simultaneous introduction of
widespread drug use. Drugs have always
been the Satanic method of choice to
Dumb down and thus control societies
because it brings incredible black
profits to fund Satanic programs.
Drugs had always been an "analytical
tool" of the nineteenth century
Romantics, like the French Symbolists,
and were popular among the European and
American Bohemian fringe well into the
post-World War II period. But, in the
second half of the 1950's, the CIA and
allied intelligence services began
extensive experimentation with the
hallucinogen LSD to investigate its
potential for social control.
It has now been documented that millions
of doses of the chemical were produced
and disseminated under the aegis of the
CIA's Operation MK-Ultra. LSD became the
drug of choice within the agency itself,
and was passed out freely to friends of
the family, including a substantial
number of OSS veterans. For instance, it
was OSS Research and Analysis Branch
veteran Gregory Bateson who "turned on"
the Beat poet ""Allen Ginsberg"" to a
U.S. Navy LSD experiment in Palo Alto,
California.
Not only Ginsberg, but novelist ""Ken Kesey"" and the original members of the Grateful Dead rock group opened the doors of perception courtesy of the Navy. The guru of the "psychedelic revolution," ""Timothy Leary,"" first heard about hallucinogens in 1957 from "Life" magazine (whose publisher, ""Henry Luce,"" was often given government acid, like many other opinion shapers), and began his career as a CIA contract employee; at a 1977 "reunion" of acid pioneers, Leary openly admitted, "everything I am, I owe to the foresight of the CIA."
Dali - sleep
Hallucinogens have the singular effect
of making the victim asocial, totally
self-centered, and concerned with
objects. Even the most banal objects
take on the "aura" which Benjamin had
talked about, and become timeless and
delusionarily profound. In other words,
hallucinogens instantaneously achieve a
state of mind identical to that
prescribed by the Satanic Frankfurt
School theories. And, the popularization
of these chemicals created a vast
psychological lability for bringing
those theories into practice.
Thus, the situation at the beginning of
the 1960's represented a brilliant
re-entry point for the Satanic Frankfurt
School, and it was fully exploited. One
of the crowning ironies of the "Now
Generation" of 1964 on, is that, for all
its protestations of utter modernity,
none of its ideas or artifacts was less
than thirty years old. The political
theory came completely from the Satanic
Frankfurt School; ""Lucien Goldmann,"" a
French radical who was a visiting
professor at Columbia in 1968, was
absolutely correct when he said of
Herbert Marcuse in 1969 that "the
student movements ... found in his works
and ultimately "in his works alone" the
theoretical formulation of their
problems and aspirations."
The long hair and sandals, the free love
communes, the macrobiotic food, the
liberated lifestyles, had been designed
at the turn of the century, and
thoroughly field-tested by various,
Satanic Frankfurt School-connected New
Age social experiments like the Ascona
commune before 1920. Even Tom Hayden's
defiant "Never trust anyone over
thirty," was merely a less-urbane
version of Rupert Brooke's 1905, "Nobody
over thirty is worth talking to." The
social planners who shaped the 1960's
simply relied on already-available
materials.
The Satanic Frankfurt School's original
1930's survey work, including the
"authoritarian personality," was based
on psychoanalytic categories developed
by Erich Fromm. Fromm derived these
categories from the theories of J.J.
Bachofen, a collaborator of Nietzsche
and Richard Wagner, who claimed that
human civilization was originally
"matriarchal." This primoridial period
of "gynocratic democracy" and dominance
of the Magna Mater (Great Mother) cult,
said Bachofen, was submerged by the
development of rational, authoritarian "patriarchism,"
including monotheistic religion. Later,
Fromm utilized this theory to claim that
support for the nuclear family was
evidence of authoritarian tendencies.
In 1970, forty years after he first
proclaimed the importance of Bachofen's
theory, the Satanic Frankfurt School's
Erich Fromm surveyed how far things had
developed. He listed seven
"social-psychological changes" which
indicated the advance of matriarchism
over patriarchism:
1. "The failure of the
patriarchal-authoritarian system to
fulfill its function," including the
prevention of pollution
2. "Democratic revolutions" which
operate on the basis of "manipulated
consent"
3. "The women's revolution"
4. "Children's and adolescents'
revolution," based on the work of
Benjamin Spock and others, allowing
children new, and more-adequate ways to
express rebellion
5. The rise of the radical youth
movement, which fully embraces Bachofen,
in its emphasis on group sex, loose
family structure, and unisex clothing
and behaviors
6. The increasing use of Bachofen by
professionals to correct Freud's overly-
sexual analysis of the mother-son
relationship--this would make
Freudianism less threatening and more
palatable to the general population
7. "The vision of the consumer
paradise.... In this vision, technique
assumes the characteristics of the Great
Mother, a technical instead of a natural
one, who nurses her children and
pacifies them with a never-ceasing
lullaby in the form of radio and
television. In the process, man becomes
emotionally an infant, feeling secure in
the hope that mother's breasts will
always supply abundant milk, and that
decisions need no longer be made by the
individual."
An overwhelming amount of the philosophy
and artifacts of the American
counterculture of the 1960's, plus the
New Age nonsense of today, derives from
a large-scale social experiment sited in
satanic Ascona, Switzerland from about
1910 to 1935.
Originally a resort area for members of
Satanic Luciferian ""Helena Blavatsky's""
Theosophy cult, the little Swiss village
became the haven for every occult,
leftist and racialist sect of the
original New Age movement of the early
twentieth century. By the end of World
War I, Ascona was indistinguishable from
what Haight- Ashbury would later become,
filled with health food shops, occult
book stores hawking the "I Ching", and "Naturmenschen",
"Mr. Naturals" who would walk about in
long hair, beads, sandals, and robes in
order to "get back to nature. ."
The dominant influence in the area came
from Dr. Otto Gross, a student of Freud
and friend of Carl Jung, who had been
part of Max Weber's circle when Satanic
Frankfurt School founder Lukacs was also
a member. Gross took Bachofen to its
logical extremes, and, in the words of a
biographer, "is said to have adopted
Satanic Babylon as his civilization, in
opposition to that of Judeo-Christian
Europe... . if Jezebel had not been
defeated by Elijah, world history would
have been different and better. Jezebel
was Satanic Babylon, love religion of
Astarte and Ashtoreth; by killing her,
Jewish monotheistic moralism drove
pleasure from the world."
J
ezebel
Gross's solution was to recreate the
satanic cult of Astarte in order to
start a sexual revolution and destroy
the bourgeois, patriarchal family. Among
the members of his cult were: ""Frieda
and D.H. Lawrence""; ""Franz Kafka""; ""
Franz Werfel,"" the novelist who later
came to Hollywood and wrote "The Song of
Bernadette;" philosopher ""Martin Buber"";
""Alma Mahler,"" the wife of composer
Gustave Mahler, and later the liaison of
Walter Gropius, Oskar Kokoschka, and
Franz Werfel; among others. The Ordo
Templis Orientalis (OTO), the occult
fraternity set up by Satanist Sex Addict
and Drug Addict, ""Aleister Crowley,""
had its only female lodge at Ascona.
OTO AND LUCIFERIAN EYE
The founding document of the 1960's
counterculture, and that which brought
the Satanic Frankfurt School's
"revolutionary messianism" of the 1920's
into the 1960's, was Marcuse's "Eros and
Civilization," originally published in
1955 and funded by the Rockefeller
Foundation. The document masterfully
sums up the Satanic Frankfurt School
ideology of "Kulturpessimismus" Despair,
in the concept of "dimensionality." This
idea was to enslave, addict, society to
sex, the hypersexualisation of society,
the Addiction to sex and thus as with
drug Addiction, the vampirisation of
spiritual energy, the perversion of aim,
the perversion and corruption of Soul
Path for society and the individual.
In one of the most bizarre perversions
of philosophy, Marcuse claims to derive
this concept from Friedrich Schiller.
Schiller, whom Marcuse purposefully
misidentifies as the heir of Immanuel
Kant, discerned two dimensions in
humanity: a sensuous instinct and an
impulse toward form. Schiller advocated
the harmonization, the synthesis of
these two instincts in man in the form
of a creative play instinct under the
controlling influence of the Soul.
The “Poet of Freedom,” Friedrich
Schiller, addressed this in his essay,
On the Pathetic. He began it by stating:
Representation of suffering—as mere
suffering—is never the end of art, but,
as a means to its end, it is extremely
important to the same. The ultimate end
of art is the representation of the
supersensuous, and the tragic art in
particular effects this thereby, that it
makes sensuous our moral independence of
the laws of nature in a state of
emotion. Only the resistance, which it
expresses to the power of the emotions,
makes the free principle in us
recognizable; the resistance, however,
can be estimated only according to the
strength of the attack. Therefore, shall
the intelligence in man reveal itself as
a force independent of nature, so must
nature have first demonstrated its
entire might before our eyes. The
sensuous being must profoundly and
violently suffer. There must be pathos,
therewith the being of reason may be
able to give notice of his independence
and be actively represented.
One can never know whether
self-composure is an effect of one's
moral force if one has not become
convinced, that it is not the effect of
insensitivity. It is not art, to become
master of feelings which only lightly
and fleetingly sweep the surface of the
soul; but to retain one's mental freedom
in a storm, which arouses all of
sensuous nature; thereto belongs a
capacity of resisting that is, above all
natural power, infinitely sublime.
Therefore, one attains to moral freedom
only through the most lively
representation of suffering nature, and
the tragic hero must first have
legitimized himself to us as a feeling
being, before we pay homage to him as a
being of reason, and believe in the
strength of his soul.
Schiller describes in this essay, how
suffering can be deployed in art to
portray the higher notion of humanity,
the sublime nature of man to transcend
the physical nature located in the
sensuous being; the ability of man to
act on a truthful, moral principle,
which can only come from a general sense
of agape, the love of humanity. This is
acting for the General Welfare, which is
why leadership must understand the
distinction between man and beast, and
that Beauty and Truth are one and the
same.
This notion of man can never be located
in man's sensual nature—just as an
empiricist, someone who believes all
truth is limited to what you can see,
hear, smell, touch, and taste, can never
discover the principle of change that
lies outside the domain of the senses.
The portrayal of suffering is never an
end in itself; it is never for the sake
of pleasure in pain. Seeing man as a
sensuous being will never generate the
higher love of agape, transcendent of
erotic love, which is necessary for
development of effective leadership that
is willing to die for a mission that
will advance the cause of humanity.
Romantic art indulges, while Classical
art overcomes!
It is in this ability to embrace
immortality—in the sense that an
individual can devote their life to this
cause, and that that choice produces an
immortal effect on the world—that
Schiller locates true freedom. And it is
in this conception of man that we find
the source of the true happiness, as
reflected in the Declaration of
Independence.
For Marcuse, on the other hand, the only
hope to escape the one- dimensionality
of modern industrial society was to
liberate the erotic side of man, the
sensuous instinct, in rebellion against
"technological rationality." The
Hypersexualising of society through
implant addiction blockages to divert
the attention and vampirise the
spiritual energies.
As Marcuse would say later (1964) in his
"One-Dimensional Man," "A comfortable,
smooth, reasonable, democratic unfreedom
prevails in advanced industrial
civilization, a token of technical
progress."
This erotic liberation he misidentifies
with Schiller's "play instinct," which,
rather than being erotic, is an
expression of charity, the higher
concept of love associated with true
soul creativity.
Marcuse's contrary theory of erotic
liberation is something implicit in
""Sigmund Freud,"" but not explicitly
emphasized, except for some Freudian
renegades like ""Wilhelm Reich" " and,
to a certain extent, ""Carl Jung.""
Every aspect of culture in the West,
including reason itself, says Marcuse,
acts to repress this: "The totalitarian
universe of technological rationality is
the latest transmutation of the idea of
reason." Or: "Auschwitz continues to
haunt, not the memory but the
accomplishments of man--the space
flights, the rockets and missiles, the
pretty electronics plants...."
This erotic liberation should take the
form of the "Great Refusal," a total
rejection of the "capitalist" monster
and all his works, including
"technological" reason, and
"ritual-authoritarian language." As part
of the Great Refusal, mankind should
develop an "aesthetic ethos," turning
life into an aesthetic ritual, a
"life-style" - a nonsense phrase which
came into the language in the 1960's
under Marcuse's influence, and aiming at
the satanic control method of, "The
Principle of Poverty".
With Marcuse representing the point of
the satanic wedge, the 1960's were
filled with obtuse intellectual
justifications of contentless adolescent
sexual rebellion. "Eros and
Civilization" was reissued as an
inexpensive paperback in 1961, and ran
through several editions; in the preface
to the 1966 edition, Marcuse added that
the new slogan, "Make Love, Not War,"
was exactly what he was talking about:
"The fight for "eros" is a "political"
fight." In 1969, he noted that even the
New Left's obsessive use of obscenities
in its manifestoes was part of the Great
Refusal, calling it "a systematic
linguistic rebellion, which smashes the
ideological context in which the words
are employed and defined."
Marcuse was aided by psychoanalyst
Norman O. Brown, his OSS protege, who
contributed "Life Against Death" in
1959, and "Love's Body" in 1966--calling
for man to shed his reasonable,
"armored" ego, and replace it with a
"Dionysian body ego," that would embrace
the instinctual reality of polymorphous
perversity, and bring man back into
"union with nature." The books of Reich,
who had claimed that Nazism was caused
by monogamy, were re- issued. Reich had
died in an American prison, jailed for
taking money on the claim that cancer
could be cured by rechanneling "orgone
energy."
Primary education became dominated by
Reich's leading follower, ""A.S.
Neill,"" a Theosophical cult member of
the 1930's and militant atheist, whose
educational theories demanded that
students be taught to rebel against
teachers who are, by nature,
authoritarian. Neill's book "Summerhill"
sold 24,000 copies in 1960, rising to
100,000 in 1968, and 2 million in 1970;
by 1970, it was required reading in 600
university courses, making it one of the
most influential education texts of the
period, and still a benchmark for recent
writers on the subject.
Marcuse led the way for the complete
revival of the rest of the Satanic
Frankfurt School theorists,
re-introducing the long-forgotten Lukacs
to America. Marcuse himself became the
lightning rod for attacks on the
counterculture, and was regularly
attacked by such sources as the Soviet
daily "Pravda," and then- California
Governor Ronald Reagan.
The only critique of any merit at the
time, however, was one by Pope Paul VI,
who in 1969 named Marcuse (an
extraordinary step, as the Vatican
usually refrains from formal
denunciations of living individuals),
along with Freud, for their
justification of "disgusting and
unbridled expressions of eroticism"; and
called Marcuse's theory of liberation,
"the theory which opens the way for
license cloaked as liberty ... an
aberration of instinct."
The eroticism of the counterculture
meant much more than free love and a
violent attack on the nuclear family. It
also meant the legitimization of
philosophical "eros". People were
trained to see themselves as objects,
determined by their lower "natures" and
not the Soul or God.
The importance of the individual as a
person gifted with the divine spark of
creativity, and capable of acting upon
all human civilization, was replaced by
the idea that the person is important
because he or she is black, or a woman,
or feels homosexual impulses.
This explains the deformation of the
civil rights movement into a "black
power" movement, and the transformation
of the legitimate issue of civil rights
for women into feminism. Discussion of
women's civil rights was forced into
being just another "liberation cult,"
complete with bra-burning and other,
sometimes openly Astarte-style, rituals;
a review of ""Kate Millet's"" "Sexual
Politics" (1970) and ""Germaine
Greer's"" "The Female Eunuch" (1971),
demonstrates their complete reliance on
Marcuse, Fromm, Reich, and other
Freudian extremists.
The Bad Trip
This popularization of life as an
erotic, pessimistic ritual did not
abate, but in fact deepened over the
twenty years leading to today; it is the
basis of the horror we see around us.
The heirs of Marcuse and Adorno
completely dominate the universities,
teaching their own students to replace
reason with "Politically Correct" ritual
exercises. There are very few
theoretical books on arts, letters, or
language published today in the United
States or Europe which do not openly
acknowledge their debt to the Satanic
Frankfurt School.
The witchhunt on today's campuses is
merely the implementation of Marcuse's
concept of "repressive
toleration"--"tolerance for movements
from the left, but intolerance for
movements from the right"--enforced by
the students of the Satanic Frankfurt
School, now become the professors of
women's studies and Afro- American
studies. The most erudite spokesman for
Afro-American studies, for instance,
Professor ""Cornell West"" of Princeton,
publicly states that his theories are
derived from Georg Lukacs.
At the same time, the ugliness so
carefully nurtured by the Satanic
Frankfurt School pessimists, has
corrupted our highest cultural
endeavors. One can hardly find a
performance of a Mozart opera, which has
not been utterly deformed by a director
who, following Benjamin and the I.S.R.,
wants to "liberate the erotic subtext."
- to choose evil over good.
You cannot ask an orchestra to perform
Schoenberg and Beethoven on the same
program, and maintain its integrity for
the latter. And, when our highest
culture becomes impotent, popular
culture becomes openly bestial.
One final image: American and European
children daily watch films like "
Nightmare on Elm Street" and "Total
Recall", or television shows comparable
to them. A typical scene in one of these
will have a figure emerge from a
television set; the skin of his face
will realistically peel away to reveal a
hideously deformed man with razor-blade
fingers, fingers which start growing to
several feet in length,
and--suddenly--the victim is slashed to
bloody ribbons.
Nightmare on Elm Street
This is not entertainment. This is the
deeply paranoid hallucination of the LSD
acid head. The worst of what happened in
the 1960's is now daily fare. Owing to
the Satanic Frankfurt School and its
co-conspirators, the West is on a "bad
trip" from which it is not being allowed
to come down.
The principles through which Western
Judeo-Christian civilization was built,
are now no longer dominant in our
society; they exist only as a kind of
underground resistance movement. If that
resistance is ultimately submerged, then
the civilization will not survive--and,
in our era of incurable pandemic disease
and nuclear weapons, the collapse of
Western civilization will very likely
take the rest of the world with it to
Hell.
The way out is to create a Renaissance.
If that sounds grandiose, it is
nonetheless what is needed. A
renaissance means, to start again; to
discard the evil, and inhuman, and just
plain stupid, and to go back, hundreds
or thousands of years, to the ideas
which allow humanity to grow in freedom
and goodness. Once we have identified
those core beliefs, we can start to
rebuild civilization.
Ultimately, a new Renaissance will rely
on meditation, scientists, artists, and
composers, but in the first moment, it
depends on seemingly ordinary people who
will defend the divine spark of reason
in themselves, and tolerate no less in
others. Given the successes of the
Satanic Frankfurt School and its New
Dark Age sponsors, these ordinary
individuals, with their belief in reason
and the difference between right and
wrong, will be "unpopular." But, no
really good idea was ever popular, in
the beginning.
The Satanic Frankfurt School devised the
"authoritarian personality" profile as a
weapon to be used against its political
enemies.
The fraud rests on the assumption that a
person's actions are not important;
rather, the issue is the psychological
attitude of the actor--as determined by
social scientists like those of the
Satanic Frankfurt School.
The concept is diametrically opposed to
the idea of natural law and to the
republican legal principles upon which
the U.S. was founded; it is, in fact,
fascistic, and identical to the idea of
"thought crime," as described by George
Orwell in his "1984," and to the theory
of "volitional crime" developed by Nazi
judge Roland Freisler in the early
1930's.
When the Satanic Frankfurt School was in
its openly pro-Bolshevik phase, its
authoritarian personality work was
designed to identify people who were not
sufficiently revolutionary, so that
these people could be "re-educated."
When the Satanic Frankfurt School
expanded its research after World War II
at the behest of the American Jewish
Committee and the Rockefeller
Foundation, its purpose was not to
identify anti-Semitism; that was merely
a cover story. Its goal was to measure
adherence to the core beliefs of Western
Judeo-Christian civilization, so that
these beliefs could be characterized as
"authoritarian," and discredited.
For example, I.F. Stone asserts in one
case in his "Trial of Socrates." It is
the measure of our own cultural
collapse, that this definition of
authoritarianism is acceptable to most
citizens, and is freely used by
political operations like the
Anti-Defamation League and the Cult
Awareness Network to "demonize" their
political enemies.
The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!! By satanically focussing on the lower and ignoring the Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a satanic society is revealed.
In Adorno's Theory the Authoritarian Personalities of Jesus and Plato were just as bad as the Authoritarian Personality of Hitler, - But obviously they are not!!
What separates them is the good intention or bad intention of the Soul or of Satan!!
What about Jesus throwing the Banksters out of the Temple, with a Whip!!
Was this Authoritarian?
Because good people using the good Authoritarian personality to fight against tyranny are defined as bad by a Stalin or Hitler, then these authoritarians must Gulagged, killed and incinerated.
We can see this when the bad Emperor killed all the Jedi in, "The Revenge of the Sith" using the above as an excuse.
For the Satanic Frankfurt School
conspirators, the worst crime was the
belief that each individual was gifted
with sovereign reason under the
coordination rulership of the Soul,
which could enable him to determine what
is right and wrong for the whole
society; thus, to tell people that you
have a reasonable idea to which they
should conform, is authoritarian,
paternalistic extremism.
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES - DAVID, "Do not look upon my finger, look instead towards the Soul, to which it points!!"
By the standards of The Satanic Frankfurt School, the judges were correct in condemning Socrates and Jesus to Death!!
CARLOS CASTANEDA, GNOSTICISM AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
The eleven books of
Carlos Castaneda record his
apprenticeship with a Yaqui Indian, Don
Juan Matus, who plays Socratic mentor to
Castaneda’s skeptical anthropologist.
Over more than twenty years, Castaneda
learned the theory and practice of a new
discipline proposed by his mischievous
and demanding teacher. The art of the
“new seers” involves revising ancient
secrets of Toltec sorcery transmitted to
Don Juan through a late lineage dating
from the 18th century.
“Sorcery” in this case means a path of
magical experience that stands apart
from the experiential habits of humanity
(French sortir, “to leave, depart”).
Through a long process of trial and
error, Castaneda manages to alter the
parameters of perception and explore
other worlds. In the process of his
adventures, he encounters certain alien
inorganic beings who present an obstacle
or test for the shaman. In Magical
Passes, Castaneda wrote:
“Human beings are on a journey of
awareness, which has momentarily been
interrupted by extraneous forces.”
Don Juan's
"Inorganic Beings' represent the energy of kundalini chakra in the center of the earth. The correlation works especially well if we equate the “serpent worship” of certain Gnostic cults with Kundalini yoga practice, which may in turn be equated with "the fire from within” and the Plumed Serpent in several Castaneda books.
This remark recalls the Gnostic
assertion that the Archon energy
blockages direct a person to have no
ennoia, no will of their own, no
intentionality so they become distracted
slaves. The Concentration of
blockageless Enlightenment might be
defined as the coordination of attention
and intention. To concentrate is to
bring a certain depth of attention (Bythos)
to intent (Ennoia).
In Gnostic teachings, Bythos and Ennoia
are cosmic deities or principles of the
Pleroma, the Wholeness, and they are
also attributes of the human mind. They
are symbolized as two spheres. The
Concentration of blockageless
Enlightenment is to bring the two
spheres together at a single, unifying
point, a common center. We do this
constantly when we focus our attention
upon a certain intention or goal - the
Purpose of the Will, but the Archon
energy blockage direct us to be
incapable of anything like this because
they distract us to have, “no
concentration whatsoever.”
They Implant us to have no concentrating
power, no innate faculty that would
unite intention with attention. Human
resistance to their intrusion depends on
inner composure and mental discipline,
the sobriety of the warrior - the access
to energy enhancement techniques.
Don Juan’s counsels on the warrior’s
tests with the flyers seem to present a
Toltec version of Gnostic strategies for
resisting the Archon energy blockage.
Common Points
Upon close examination, the teachings of
Don Juan, developed in nine books by
Carlos Castaneda from 1968 to 1998,
contain numerous distinct parallels with
Gnostic instruction. The White Magic new
sorcery introduced by Castaneda under
the tutelage of the enlightened sage Don
Juan is an extension and make-over of
traditional knowledge of the Black Magic
of the “old seers” of the Toltec
tradition of ancient Mexico. It differs
from the old sorcery largely in its lack
of concern for intricate power-games,
feuds, sinister pacts with non-human
powers, and control over others. Its aim
is freedom for the spiritual warrior,
rather than control over anyone or
anything.
Both in Toltec and Gnostic terms, the
ultimate liberation for humanity may
come through facing the alien predator
energy blockages. They are not here to
advance or assist us, but in confronting
and overcoming them we may gain a vital
boost toward another level of
consciousness - using access to energy
enhancement techniques. .
Some points of commonality between
Gnosticism and the Toltec-derived
neo-shamanism of Castaneda are:
the Toltec exposure of an Implant Energy
Blockage, alien mind or foreign
installation that makes us less and
other than we humanly are: comparable to
the Gnostic idea of a dehumanizing
ideological energy blockage virus
implanted in our minds by the
Alien/Archon energy blockage.
the importance for the sorcerer of
mastering intent: comparable to Gnostic
emphasis on ennoia, intentionality,
which aligns us with the Energy of God
and elevates us above the Archon energy
blockage.
Castaneda’s emphasis on syntax (correct
attributions, and the use of mental
command signals for directing intent):
comparable to Gnostic teaching on ennoia,
mental clarity, and correct attribution
(right use of definitions).
the Toltec assertion that predation is
“the topic of topics”: comparable to the
Gnostic emphasis on the intrusion of the
Archon energy blockage. Facing intrusion
of Implant Energy Blockages
is essential, because if we cannot see
how we are deviated, we cannot find our
true path in the cosmos.
the work with lucid dreaming, the
projection of astral travel, projection
of the double, in Gnostic circles and
the Mystery Schools: comparable to many
episodes in Castaneda.
the Toltec model of great bands of
emanations that pervade the universe:
comparable to the emanations or
streamings from the Pleroma described in
Mystery School revelation texts,
comparable to the Chakras above the Head
and below the base chakra.
the Toltec distinction between organic
and inorganic beings: comparable to the
distinction between humans and Archon
energy blockages in Gnostic cosmology.
the Toltec exploration of other worlds
and dimensions through the practice of
non-ordinary awareness of Meditation:
comparable to age-old shamanic practices
of the Mystery Schools.
Don Juan’s description of the “luminous
egg”: comparable to the oval of clear
light in Gnostic revelation texts and
the augoeides or "auric egg" of the
Mysteries.
the Toltec figure of the Eagle in the
center of the universe along the
Antahkarana, a primary metaphor in
Castaneda: comparable to the same figure
in the Nag Hammadi Codices where the
instructing voice of sacred mind,
perhaps equivalent to Castaneda’s “voice
of seeing,” states: “I appeared in the
form of an Eagle on the Tree of
Knowledge, the primal knowing that
arises in the pure light, that I might
teach them and awaken them out of the
depth of sleep” (The Apocryphon of John,
23.25-30).
the organization of the sorcerer’s party
into eight pairs of male and female
sorcerers: comparable to the
organization of the Mystery cells into
sixteen members, eight of each sex. (Artifactual
evidence: Orphic Serpent bowl, and
Pietroasa bowl.)
the cultivation of the fire from within,
Kundalini, or the Plumed Serpent of the
Toltecs: comparable to the Winged
Serpent and divine Instructor of the
Gnostics.
the mechanism of the assemblage point.
It would take an entire book to develop
these parallels at length. Three factors
out of the ten are of particular
importance. These factors are the
luminous egg of the auric field, the
great bands of emanations of the chakras
above the head, and the role of certain
inorganic beings as allies.
The Assemblage Point
Among the many strange features in the
teachings of Don Juan, the matter of the
assemblage point is certainly one of the
most interesting. In several books we
are told that the luminous egg
surrounding a human being is attached to
the physical body by an odd mechanism
called the assemblage point. The
location of the point is high behind the
right shoulder.
Apparently, at that point in the body,
the luminous egg exerts a kind of
pressure, forming a dimple or
depression. As long as the force of the
egg stays in the dimple, the assemblage
point is stable and the human being
perceives reality in a predetermined
way. By shifting the assemblage point in
Meditation, sorcerers are able to change
their perception of reality, or actually
deconstruct and reconstruct reality at
will.
Don Juan’s instructions regarding the
assemblage point are as baffling as they
are fascinating, and far from clear. The
dynamics of sliding or shifting the
mechanism are difficult to understand,
and even harder to visualize. Moreover,
it seems that the assemblage point is a
weird item, not comparable to anything
found in any other sources.
There is, however, a rare piece of
testimony from the Mysteries that
describes the assemblage point in
exactly the manner found in Castaneda.
In The Subtle Body in Western Alchemical
Tradition which brought us VITRIOL,
Gnostic scholar G. R. S. Mead cites the
lost writings of Isadorus, the husband
of Hypatia and one of the last Gnostics
who taught at the Mystery School (the
Museum) in Alexandria. Isadorus’
original work is lost, but it was
paraphrased by another writer, Damascius,
so a few faint indications of his
teachings can be surmised. Isadorus is
said to have described the augoeides,
“golden aura,” comparable to the
luminous egg of Castaneda.
The nature and operation of the
augoiedes, also called the auric egg,
was one of the deepest secrets of the
Mysteries. Apparently, a lost treatise
of Isadorus stated that the augoeides
surrounds the human being like an oval
membrane, in such a way that the
physical body floats in the oval. This
is precisely how Castaneda describes the
luminous egg. The Gnostic teacher also
said that the luminous oval is connected
or locked into the physical body at a
point in the back, high up on the right
shoulder blade.
Thus, one of the weirdest details in
Castaneda’s writings is confirmed by a
teacher of the Mysteries who lived in
Alexandria the 5th century CE.
The removal of
Implant Energy Blockages from the Aura
as well as the chakras is one of the
most important removals of control.
A Cosmic Test
In the classical scheme of the planetary
system, there are seven planets, not
including the Earth: Sun, Moon, Mercury,
Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn. (The sun
is not of course a planet, but a star,
the central body of the planetary
system, and the moon is a satellite of
the earth. In some ancient systems,
these two bodies are excluded from the
seven and replaced by the lunar nodes.)
This situation recalls Castaneda’s
description of the organic and inorganic
structure of the "great bands of
emanation” that compose the universe.
It corresponds to the Antahkarana of ancient India and of Alice Bailey and Djwan Khul
where the seven chakras of the body connect with chakras above the head and chakras like the Kundalini Chakra in the center of the earth in the center of the earth.According to many indigenous traditions of White Magic, earth is visited by many kinds of other-dimensional beings like the Ascended Masters and the Avatar of Synthesis, who serve as allies and guides to humanity against the dark side.
"DO IT!" M.S. - HR Director PepsiCo Europe/Asia
INDIA TOUR
Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani with Tour Group at the Taj Mahal
UPGRADED HOTELS FLIGHTS BETWEEN MAJOR CITIESYOUR TOUR GUIDE - SATCHIDANAND, IS IN THE LINE OF SATCHIDANANDA, DISCIPLE OF SIVANANDA OF RISHIKESH WHO WAS ALSO GURU TO SATHYA SAI BABA
FEEL the ENERGY of INDIA!!
India Tour
Day 01: Landing in Chennai to hotel o/n Day
Day 02 : Chennai city tour travel on sleeper train overnight to PuttaparthiDay
Day 03 : Puttaparthi to hotel visit Sri Sathya Sai Baba
Day 04 : Puttaparthi
Day 05 : Puttaparthi
Day 06 : Puttaparthi
Day 07 : Puttaparthi /Thiruvannamali
Day 08 :Thiruvannamali and Ramana Maharshi
Day 09 :Thiruvannamali
Day 10 :Thiruvannamali
Day 11 :Thiruvannamali / Pondicherry and Sri Aurobindo
Day 12 : Pondicherry
Day 13 : Pondicherry/ Mahabalipuram /Chennai hotel
Day 14 : Chennai
Day 15: Chennai/ Delhi Rajdhani Express Sleeper 0610am arrive 10.15 am
Day 16 : arrive Delhi 10.15 Hrs to hotel and relax
Day 17 : Del/Agra tour.-
Day 18 : Agra visit the Taj Mahal
Day 19 : Agra visit the city
Day 20 : Agra / Vrindavan tour
Day 21 : Vrindavan and Krishna and the Ashram of Hare Krishna
Day 22: Vrindavan
Day 23 : Vrindavan/Delhi
Day 24 : Delhi
Day 25: Delhi /Haridwar Kumba Mela
Day 26: Haridwar Arati
Day 27 :Haridwar
Day 28 :Haridwar and Rishikesh
Day 29: Haridwar/Delhi
Day 30: Delhi al Airport and out
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
FOR BOOKINGS
ENLIGHTENMENT..
Many people get along very well with the Energy Enhancement Streaming Videos and DVDs but how many people get enlightened from reading the Bible or the Koran?
How many people become
enlightened by reading Buddha's Dhammapada? Whereas 10,000 monks became
enlightened by listening to the words in the Presence of the Buddha, Live, in the Purple Grove!!
The best way to learn Energy Enhancement is by meeting us - entering into the
Presence of the Buddhafield and studying at the feet of those who know. It has
always been thus for those who urgently need the liberation of Enlightenment...
JUST SIGN UP FOR THE NEWSLETTER TO GET THE DETAILS OF THIS NEXT LIVE COURSE!!!!
DON'T MISS IT!!
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE NEWEST AND HIGHEST SPIRITUAL IMPULSE ON THIS PLANET
SINCE 1993 - FIFTEEN YEARS OF FANTASTIC COURSE REPORTS COURSE REPORTS
"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by many Sages of the Past but now forgotten in the West!"
EASY ENERGY ENHANCED INDIA - LIVE COURSES GOA - COME NOW!!
SWIMMING POOL AT THE INDIA ENERGY APARTMENTS including air conditioning and Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani
ENERGY ENHANCED INDIA - LIVE COURSES HIMALAYAS
HIMALAYAS VIEW FROM OUR CENTER WITH SATCHIDANAND AND DEVI DHYANI APRIL - MAY 2010
DEVI DHYANI ON THE BANKS OF THE GANGES, RISHIKESH - OCTOBER 2009
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
SATCHIDANAND IN THE MEDITATION ROOM OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT CENTER
SHIVA STATUE HARIDWAR
NIGHTLY ARATI HARIDWAR ON THE BANKS OF THE GANGES TAKEN BY SATCHIDANAND OCTOBER 2009
NIGHTLY ARATI HARIDWAR TAKEN BY SATCHIDANAND OCTOBER 2009
CHILD DEVOTION PUTTING HIS OFFERING INTO THE GANGES AT THE NIGHTLY ARATI HARIDWAR TAKEN BY SATCHIDANAND OCTOBER 2009
CEREMONY - NIGHTLY ARATI HARIDWAR TAKEN BY SATCHIDANAND OCTOBER 2009
CHANGE FOR THE GOOD!!
CHANGE FOR THE HAPPINESS!!
NOW!!
TURBOCHARGED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WORLD SYNTHESIS
"When
I was talking to the famous Ecumenical Benedictine Monk, Father Bede
Griffiths, Head of the Ashram of Shantivanam on the Banks of the River
Cauvery in Tamil Nadu, Southern India, he said that each Saint who has
come to Earth to create a Religion has brought a Revelation, A Special
Meditation Teaching, a Precious Jewel unto the Earth for the benefit of
Humanity. Such is the competition between Religions is that some of these
precious jewels have been destroyed or lost.
THE TRUTH IS ONE, THE PATHS ARE MANY
As we enter into the Age of Integration, whilst keeping our own Path, we will start to use the best techniques of every Path to Speed Up our Progress on the Path of Illumination!! Energy Enhancement Deep Research and Consultation to Find the Best Precious Jewels of Meditation and Use them to Attain!!
Any person who has arrived. Any person who has cleaned the Insane Mind. Any person who has become Enlightened has entered into the Presence, that moment of NOW!
Thus he has gained Fire, that Buddhafield which can dissolve the Body of Pain In You. That Body of Pain which has created the Mad Mind to Drain you of Life Energy just as it is Poisoning and Destroying the Earth. That Body of Pain which is Torturing and Killing all the people on the Earth - 200 Millions in the last Century alone, without Conscience without Empathy, without Heart... Psycho!!
Not only does Energy Enhancement utilise the Buddhafield, the Presence, but also it Utilises all these Precious Jewels, these Advanced Meditations, from 5000 Years of Spiritual Technology to Intensely Speed Up! the Processes of Evolution and Enlightenment within YOU, as quickly as possible.
Energy Enhancement will create a profound transformation in Your Consciousness and in the Consciousness of all Humanity, Now!!
As you Ground all your Body of Pain, Burn up the Body of Pain in Kundalini Chakra and dissolve it in the Soul Chakra of your Higher Self, so you will enter into the Presence Yourself.
You will awaken out of the Dream of Time into the Presence of the Present. NOW!!"- Satchidanand
FEEL THE PRESENCE, THE NOW!! THE BUDDHAFIELD OF SATCHIDANAND AND DEVI DHYANI NOW!! ON YOUTUBE - CLICK HERE
THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES,
THE MICRO AND MACROCOSMIC ORBITS OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM,
THE FIVE ELEMENTAL CIRCULATIONS OF THE QI.
THE GROUNDING AND BURNING UP OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES, THE BODY OF PAIN.. USING V.I.T.R.I.O.L... FAST!!
MEDITATION, SHAKTIPAT, ENERGY CIRCULATION, THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS, THE FIVE ELEMENTAL PATHS OF THE CHI OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM, THE GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES, V.I.T.R.I.O.L, THE ART CARD OF THE THOTH TAROT, ACCESS TO KUNDALINI ENERGY, STRONG PSYCHIC PROTECTION, LEARN THE MERKABA, PYRAMID PROTECTION, POWER TOWER PROTECTION, CREATE THE ANTAHKARANA, SOUL FUSION, MONADIC INFUSION, LOGOS INFUSION!!!
I felt very emotional and started to shake and cry as the waves of negative energy released through my body down to my feet and then to 'ground'. This reaction completely surprised me as I thought Yoga was all about stretching the muscles, developing agility and finally achieving calm.
Anna Andersen on her Energy Enhancement Yoga Teacher Training Coursehttps://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
Jean - Nuclear Engineer - Energy Enhancement Student
If you are serious about self-improvement, growth, change, enlightenment! Then the Energy Enhancement Course is for you!! - JEAN, EE STUDENT
- SERVING YOU SINCE 1993 -
DON'T BE SATISFIED WITH ONE MINOR TECHNIQUE -
SPEED UP YOUR PROCESS WITH THE MOST POWERFUL AND EFFICIENT THOUSAND YEARS OLD TECHNIQUES RESEARCHED FROM ALL THE WORLDS MAJOR PATHS - TO SPEED UP YOUR EVOLUTION!!
WHY JUST SIT? - YOU NEED REAL SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE!! READ 50 FANTASTIC COURSE REPORTS WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENTENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION SAMYAMA TO CREATE A PROFOUND TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS ON THIS PLANET
INDIA 2009 OCTOBER - HARIDWAR RISHIKESH SIVANANDA WITH A STUDENT DOING TWO LEVELS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
ASCENDED MASTERS LIKE SIVANANDA ARE THE POWER BEHIND ALL GENUINE ASHRAMS
"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by many Sages of the past but now forgotten in the West!"
Well, we just finished the Mystic part of the Course in Haridwar and Rishikesh where my lineage started on the banks of the River Ganges at Sivananda Ashram in Rishikesh.
Swami Sivananda
An Ashram is the group of people, the Sangha which gather around a living master. When the master dies the life, the spiritual energy, the buddhafield of the master also goes - unless his spiritual body decides to remain to help all those who follow. As an enlightened master who has transcended the body becomes an ascended master and is more free and more powerful to help all who come on the spiritual level.
As Dogen said, "Drop Body, Drop Mind!!" and an enlightened Master is one of those who has learned to cast off the body as we would a suit of old clothes.
The Zen are very strange and one day a Zen Master decided it was his day to die and he wanted to make a statement that he was dying of his own free will in the way that he wanted to. So he decided to die standing on his head in the middle of the meditation room so when people came in they could see his dead body on his head, dead in the middle of the room!! That way it could not be missed that he had died intentionally!!
But his mother came in and said, "That boy was always showing off!!"
Mothers are like that and like all students can be a heavy burden to carry.
The word Guru means, "Remover of Darkness" the meaning of the word, "Guru" is that of a person who can remove the deepest karma, the most dense Energy Blockages of your EGO!!
That is why Ramana Maharshi said that he had made his mother enlightened when she died. I mean, if you can make your mother enlightened!! by removing all her energy blockages!!
And when asked when he was dying of cancer why he was dying.., "He said that he had been able to ground, dissolve all the karma from his students.. But the karma of his mother when he had made her enlightened.. That was too much.
Ramana also made his favourite cow enlightened when it died in his arms. He could even enlighten a cow. And if he could enlighten a cow.. Then he can enlighten even you!!
"Dont Leave us Ramana"... "Where can I go?" Reply to Student on the eve of his death in effect saying that when he died he was going nowhere, he was dying to become an Ascended master where he could be even more helpful to his students.
This was the experience of our student, Susan, when she met Ramana Maharshi in her meditation in his cave at the sacred Mountain of Arunachala where saints have lived and become enlightened for thousands of years and where we will be visiting on our All India Tour!! Ascended Master Ramana Maharshi came to her in his Astral Body and said, "Now it is time to go home" And after the course she went back to New Zealand after living in the UK as a nurse for 20 years. During the course, in meditation, she had the experience of forgiving the guy who raped her back home 20 years ago. "The experience of forgiveness towards the person who raped me was a wonderful experience which drew the tooth of poison and shame from my Soul"
And that is the function of a Master - To take away your karma and make you enlightened.
We certainly had evidence of Sivanada out of his body on our visit to Sivananda Ashram October 2009..
Our student, like most students is an old time meditator. That is, he has experience of meditation in the Zen School but wanted to speed up his process. That is, he knows the jewel that is Energy Enhancement.
One day a Sufi master said to his student go to the market with this ring and ask how much they will give for it.
The maximum the market jewellers would give was 100 pounds.
Then he said.. Go to the real jeweller in the center of town.
The real jeweller offered 50,000 pounds for the very same ring!!
We need experience to know the real from the unreal and that is why our students have usually some experience of meditation in order to know the real.
Energy Enhancement is that jewel.. That Pearl of great price which Jesus said to the student to give all his wealth to possess.
So we go to the Ashram and I have been there 20 years ago and met the President, Chidananda, and the second in command Krishnananda and the secretary Vimalanada and Vimalananda was a friend and he invited us to stay at the ashram and we talked with him.
DEVI DHYANI AT THE ASHRAM OF ANANDA MAYI MA HARIDWAR OCTOBER 2009
FROM THE ASHRAM OF ANANDA MAYI MA IN HARIDWAR THIS BENGALI SAINTESS SANG "HEY BHAGWAN" AND MADE YOU CRY WITH HER PRESENCE.
CHIDANANDA STAYED AT HER ASHRAM EVERY TIME HE WAS IN THE AREA
And now 20 years later Chidananda is dead age 93 in 2008 and Krishnananda is dead 2002 when my Master Swami Satchidananda - also a student of Sivananda - died age 89.
And now Vimalananda is President of the Ashram of Sivananda - The Divine Life Society - a good man.
Well, the last time we worked on our student in 2002 - He was on a week long energiser with 4 Energy Enhancement Initiations but we went way beyond that with him, because he could!!
We removed an enormous blockage from his base chakra so that when he went back to his Zen Master he could sit much better and much longer in meditation and his meditation increased in power and over the years he got better quickly.. But not enough and here he is again in search of Enlightenment, this time for 5 weeks - the first week free because I wanted him to have the Rishikesh experience.
There is such a thing as lineage in this world of spirituality and as the world is at the moment, there is an externalisation of the Inner Spiritual Ashrams onto the physical plane, and each ashram and its Master emmanates a spiritual vibration for the benefit of humanity.
Sivananda was for Synthesis of Religion "I Love all Gurus, All Cults, All Religions!!"
My Master, Satchidananda, was high in the field of Ecumenism having been given the United Nations U Thant Peace Award etc See this THE SYNTHESIS OF RELIGION - IF ALL THE RELIGIONS CANNOT COME TOGETHER, WHAT CHANCE HAVE THE POLITICIANS? THE-SYNTHESIS-OF-ALL-RELIGIOUS-MEDITATION-PATH-TO-ILLUMINATION-IS-ENERGY-ENHANCEMENT
Satchidananda said that when Sivananda died in Rishikesh in the Himalayas in 1963, he was in Celon and he felt the energy of his master enter into him. He got some of that fire. And I too in 2002 when Satchidananda died felt the energy of my Master - for 3 nights filled with the white light of his soul entering into me.
So, it was an unexpected experience we both had at the Ashram of Sivananda October 2009. Just entering into the Samadhi Hall of Sivananda where they have nightly Satsang.
I was saying that I wanted to test out the spiritual sensitivity of my student and indeed he passed the test at Har Ki Pauri - The Footsteps of the Gods - on the bank of the Ganges in Haridwar where there is a nightly Arati attended, as are all spiritual gatherings of sufficient size, by enlightened masters of the Himalayas who channel energy to all the participants.
Just as Yogananda met his master, the 2000 year old Babaji at Allallahbad at the Kumba Mela there all those years ago.
YOGANANDA, MASTER OF KRIYA YOGA, THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES, AND THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS
"With these techniques, your evolution will increase with every energy revolution to create a revolution in your evolution" - Paramahamsa Yogananda
Babaji is the Master who gave Kriya Yoga to the world through the lineage of Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri Yukteswar and his student, Yogananda and this is a genuine step forward on the path of enlightenment which lineage I received from Swami Satyananda back in 1980.
But Energy Enhancement comes from a Higher Source, the Avatar of Synthesis, who has been retained as a consultant in the process of World Integration both Spiritual and Political. There are various Ashrams working on both sides of this field. Energy Enhancement is a resource and consultation department usable by all other Ashrams who want to increase their Spiritual Power through the use of Advanced Energy Enhancement Meditation Techniques, "The Pearl Of Great Price" Which are to be given freely to all genuine Sannyasins in these Externalised Ashrams.
So, we enter into the Samadhi Hall of Sivananda Ashram in Rishikesh and our student remarks that he can feel a great energy even outside the hall, "Awe Inspiring" and in the hall I am taking videos and an old monk is chanting delightfully and there are only a couple of people there and our student sits and as he sits the tears are rolling down his face and he feels he wants to prostrate at the samadhi shrine but feels a little embarrased but he goes over and prostrates as he has been taught in the Zen Tradition and does the eight bows including the prostrations and not really wanting to he bursts into tears as, as he explains later, "I really felt like I was submitting to the Master!!" And there I am taking the videos.
It reminds me of the tale of what happened to Swami Satchidananda when he visited Durham Cathedral, near my birthplace at Bishop Auckland the seat and Palace of the Prince Bishops of Durham for a 1000 years, when he visited the 1000 year old Cathedral and University Founded by the Venerable Bede at the same time as Oxford and Cambridge.
There is an energy perceivable there to the people of the path, us meditators, which seems to have arrived there from Saint Cuthbert whose bones were removed to Durham Cathedral from Holy Island where he died a thousand years ago. Anyway, pilgrimage and spiritual sites have much of this energy and it is the reason they are pilgrimage sites. They are chock a block filled with amazing spiritual energy. Spiritual experiences abound. Healing occurs.
So when Satchidananda arrived he gets down on the floor in the center of Durham Cathedral, Face down, Arms akimbo, and says, "There was a great saint here!" They used to take him to all the spiritual sites and temples of India to recharge the spiritual energy there.
Well, I finish taking my videos on my new HD Camera and I too go to sit and as I sit I close my eyes and I see the brilliant white light of Swami Sivananda hovering and the light enters into me and the tears roll down my face and there I am "Kundalinied!" nice experience and a confirmation of the externalisation of the Hierarchy which needs continuity over many lifetimes which is only possible with Ascended masters overseeing a lineage of Spiritual Masters.
WHAT DO YOU WANT?
TO BE ENTERTAINED?OR DO YOU WANT REAL SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE?
Here is a picture of The Bridge over the Ganges of Laxman Jula and some of the Ashrams in Rishikesh - this city of a 1000 Ashrams.
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES, EMOTIONAL VAMPIRES FROM DESTROYING YOUR LIFE.
LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY.
FIND OUT ABOUT PSYCHIC VAMPIRES,
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WHICH SEND YOUR ENERGY BACK TO THE IMPLANT CREATORS, AND THE CONNECTOR SUB PERSONALITY ALTER EGO ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE NEWEST AND MOST HIGH SPIRITUAL IMPULSE ON THIS PLANET
If you are serious about self-improvement, growth, change, enlightenment! Then the Energy Enhancement Course is for you.
JEAN, EE STUDENT
OPEN YOUR HEART!!
PSYCHOPATHIC STALIN DECIDED TO BURN ALL THE WHEAT IN THE UKRAINE IN THE POWER STATIONS TO CREATE ELECTRICITY, JUST AS WE USE SUGARCANE AND PALM OIL FOR BIOENERGY FOR HEAT AND POWER.
HOWEVER 4 MILLIONS OF PEOPLE DIED IN THE UKRAINE BECAUSE OF STARVATION THAT YEAR..
NOW PRICE OF RICE.. IS RISINGAND THE RAINFORESTS ARE BEING CUT FOR MORE BIOENERGY PROJECTS
AND THE RAINFORESTS ARE BEING CUT FOR SOYA TO FEED THE CATTLE TO PRODUCE DEAD MEAT TO BREAK YOUR HEART AND GIVE YOU CANCER IN THE, "REVENGE OF THE COWS" - YES, KARMA IN ACTION..
SINCE WHEN HAS KILLING ALL THE ANIMALS AND DESTROYING THE RAINFOREST BEEN A PART OF THE CONCEPT OF, "UNIVERSAL LOVE"??
VEGETABLES REQUIRE 50 TIMES LESS LAND TO PRODUCE THE SAME NUMBER OF CALORIES AND BETTER HEALTH FOR YOU AND FOR YOUR CHILDREN
AND TO OPEN YOUR HEART!!
Energy Enhancement is the fastest way to Enlightenment..
Yoga
is good but Pranayama
is 10 times faster at releasing Energy Blockages whi
ch
stop the Enlightenment process.
Pranayama is good but Meditation is 10 times faster than even that at releasing Energy Blockages which stop the Enlightenment process.
Meditation is good but Samyama is 10 times faster than even that at releasing Energy Blockages which stop the Enlightenment process.
Yoga, Pranayama, Meditation and Samyama are part of the Eight Limbs of Yoga in the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali and Samyama is talked about from over 5000 years ago in the THIRD AND FOURTH Chapter of The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali.
And Samyama IS Energy Enhancement, 1000 times faster on the Path of Enlightenment.
You cannot afford NOT to try it!!
Love and Light,
Satchidanand
THE MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF LEVEL TWO IS THE ONLY PROCESS ON ANY PATH WHICH TEACHES HOW TO TOTALLY REMOVE THE NEGATIVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE EGO!!
"All of our students report on their personal success in eliminating their own Energy Blockages by themselves"
"The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri Niscardattaism, any other Enlightenment process depends on the Master to remove the energy blockages.
In Energy Enhancement, we help but we give full instructions to our students on how to Eliminate the Energy Blockages of the Angry, Painful, Selfish, Competitive, Fearful, Desire filled Ego and all of our students report on their personal success in eliminating their own Energy Blockages by themselves.
IN THIS WAY, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT, NEW MASTERS ARE VERY EASILY FORMED
The rate of evolution of humanity needs to increase. The old ways of the Master doing all the work of removing the energy blockages of the ego are now too slow. The recommendation is for students to serve their Masters for at least 12 years. Many have been there for 20 years with no appreciable movement forwards. The new technique of The Energy Enhancement Seven Step process can now augment the processes of every Enlightened Master and thus Speed Up!! the Process of Enlightenment Worldwide - Satchidanand Bio"
"NOW IS THE OPPORTUNITY FOR FULFILLMENT AND NEW BEGINNINGS FOR THE WORLD"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS A NEW REVELATION OF GOD TO HUMANITY!!
PAUL
Energy Enhancement is truly an atom bomb, extremely powerful stuff. When I
return to real life I will be in such a kick ass state, I want to go dancing and
engage with existence! Yes! The clouds have parted!
But seriously, it is great. What more can I say? I don’t want to oversell it, so
I’ll simply say that in the end it’ll make you feel better, you’ll meet two
wonderful people and have a great time. My spirits have been lifted and my mind
expanded since I’ve been here, and I have a strong feeling inside that life will
simply go on getting better and better for me and for everyone I know.”
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
Remove all the Blockages from all your previous lifetimes
This is what they mean when they say a Master is not under the Laws of Karma.
He has dissolved all the negativity from all his past lives.
He has used his SOUL, MONAD, LOGOS AND HIGHER ENERGIES to dissolve all the negativity, to FORGIVE all the bad actions and trauma that he has done, and have been done to him.
Create a Clean white sheet again from your Messy Dark History Painting which you have created brushful by brushful, every day of your life.
Learn How to easily and quickly Heal, remove all the negative trauma energy from all your Personal History, Your Life until now, of all of its painful memories and blockages which act as filters to our vision.
Learn How to easily and quickly Heal, remove all the negative trauma energy from all your Past Lifetimes, Your Lives until now, of all of their painful memories and blockages.
Learn How to easily and quickly Heal, remove all the negative trauma energy from this Future Life of all of its painful memories and blockages.
Learn How to easily and quickly Heal, remove all the negative trauma energy from all your Future Lifetimes, Your Future Lifetimes of all of their painful memories and blockages which act as filters to our vision.
One of our Students age 37, the director of an Internet Business in Bolivia, started to clean his future of this lifetime by mistake, before he had cleaned all of his past lifetimes and this life. He saw himself at the age of 56 with two children in his arms and no wife and then.... all became blank. He then cleaned this lifetime and all previous lifetimes of all their Negative Energy blockages, Energies and bad Karma. When he came to clean the future of this life he saw himself entering into the light, becoming a spiritual teacher in his fifties, onwards towards AGE 80!!!
One of my Teachers, Zen Master Hogen said, "We are all History Paintings. We start with a clean white sheet and then every day we apply paint. Usually our History Paintings become very messy!!!" "I am a clean white sheet which is washed constantly. Every time we meet, it is as if there is no emotional holdover from the past"
"Everytime, I see you clearly, as if for the first time!" Zen Master Hogen.
ONLY BY LEARNING HOW TO CLEAN OUR KARMA AND NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS CAN WE ACCESS THIS STATE FOR OURSELVES
COME TO LEARN THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 3!!
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL FROM VANESSA WHO WROTE THE TESTIMONIAL ABOVE, WHO CAME TO ARGENTINA FOR HER SECOND ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE IN JANUARY 2005
Vanessa with Dhiren, another course member
I was also struggling to get myself acknowledged as a spiritual person by those close to me. I was tired of living two lives, one as a family person and the other as a spiritual one. To incorporate the two was no easy task and relationships problems developed which that is what really brought me back to the course. I needed ways of dealing with relationships of close to me. I had enough of being drawn into emotional traumas and expectations. I needed the tools to develop non-attachment, whilst at the same time being more open and loving.
I needed a better understanding of how to stop my energies from being drained from me and I came back to the course as I needed to find the answers.
The two year gap had been beneficial in that I came with a renewed conviction to learn and develop from what was being taught. I had found I tended to live an insular spiritual life at home, although I was able to learn from the gurus and swami’s I mixed with. I was pleased to join an on going group half way through; I was welcomed and made to feel a part of it immediately. The group provided a valuable learning environment as its members explained their personal experiences, as previously on my own I often wondered was it just me who felt like this.
I was deeply touched by their commitment and determination to follow a spiritual path despite all the difficulties. I appreciated being part of the group, over the two weeks I felt a unity of spirit amongst us we acted as a whole and not separate individuals, a sense of oneness and harmony developed. The benefit of the course was the tackling of shared difficulties, as well as learning new techniques with like minded people.
The course is very user friendly and can be easily related to everyday life and the problems that occur in it. Blockages, strategies and inner children all had to be worked on and along with this came the realisation of the benefit of a maintenance programme to be carried on when I return home.
Satchi
and Devi are intuitive teachers who know what is best for you and can point you
in the right direction. It has been noted by the other group members that my
appearance has improved in just one week and I can feel the inner changes that
have taken place. My energy levels are high, I have a lightness about my body
and a tranquil calmness surrounding me, what more could I want.
At the time of writing we are tackling relationships, having brought about change in ourselves through the techniques learnt on the course we can now bring about change in our relationships with others. This was an important area in my life that I wanted to tackle if I was to move on in my spiritual path. I was trying to merge my family life with my spiritual one and was having problems with those close to me incorporating into their lives. Hence their relationship with me and vice versa needed to be healed in order to create a more spiritual environment. The Energy Enhancement course gave me the tools that can be used in everyday life when I return home. The tools taught are the cleaning of the chakras as well as the lines of communication between chakra to chakra from yourself to another person. At the same time their auras and energy fields can be cleansed. EE is a method for healing yourself and others.
I was putting this into practice with my husband who came to Argentina with me to keep me company but not to participate on the course.
For the first time in his life he picked up a spiritual book to read, which is something I had hoped would happen for many years, and goes to prove something must be happening. I look forward to practising the techniques on my return.
My insight and intuition have developed on the course and many experiences have happened to prove that the teachings do what they say. One night a vision came of the Time Line, which we had just learnt about that day on the Energy Enhancement course. I had never seen one before but it was so clear that it left no doubt to its existence.
The course is experiential you know it works when you experience it, you do not have to accept what is being said blindly. You have to trust your own abilities to gain from the teachings and it will be revealed to you.
This happens very effectively with the Energy Enhancement Reiki teachings. By giving Reiki to a person they will know that the energies do exist and will lead then to a greater understanding of what meditation is about. I have always wanted to help people through meditation and was pleased Reiki tied in with EE. I can feel the energies descend through me and be transmitted to the person being healed. It is that connection with a higher force and its flow, that has created some very moving experiences I had had with Devi. She is a wonderful teacher of it and her hands give all the learning necessary.
There has been an expansion of my energy fields that I would not have achieved on my own or elsewhere. To be able to use the energies in a healing way has been a blessing. My original expectation from the course was to increase my knowledge of the energies by direct experience of them to gain wisdom and this has been fulfilled.
The EE techniques have deepened my spiritual understanding and also enhanced my spiritual practice. I intend to pass on this knowledge to those I meet on the meditation path.
The course has given me confidence to handle the internal saboteurs we all have within us and carry on my spiritual journey with renewed vigour.
The warmth and caring ways of Satchi and Devi have provided a safe environment in which to learn. Many distractions can come to stop you coming on the course but they need to be overcome if you really want to progress on your spiritual path. My deep gratitude and thanks go to both Satchi and Devi for giving so much of themselves.
Testimonial By Vanessa Graham
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - 28 AUGUST 2005
I am now out in Spain training to be a yoga teacher with Energy Enhancement and later training to be an Energy Enhancement Meditation teacher. I was previously out here with Satchi and Devi two years ago when I did the first part of the Energy Enhancement course.
I later completed it in Argentina this year. I had needed that gap in between to assimilate what I had learnt and put it into practice. I teach meditation and have found it very helpful with my own personal growth as well as progressing on my spiritual path, so much so that I felt it would you very useful to those on a similar path and that I would like to teach it.
If you meditate long enough and hard enough you can resolve your life’s problems but that can take a lifetime and I felt I could not wait that long, I wanted things to happen now. That’s is why Satchi and Devi’s Energy Enhancement Course appealed to me, it was all about doing, not just talking about it.
Energy Enhancement is experiential, you learn by doing, it is not some others persons experience it is your own that you work on. Only by doing do you learn, you are given the necessary techniques to tackle negative thought forms in your life and you work through meditation to eliminate them.
Energy Enhancement saves hours of psychoanalysis; it is not necessary to rake up the past in fine detail. You can acknowledge past events and how they affected you, recognising them intellectually is the first step but then you use the techniques taught to get rid of them.
I thought I would go through with and share the Energy Enhancement processes that have occurred for me over the last few days. It is just a report of things as they are, no embellishments or make believe....
.... When I was getting the better of the energy blockage I felt the spaces in which I meditated expand. I got an explosion of energy down the right hand side of my body. The energy was bumping around in my base chakra; in fact my whole body was pulsating with the energies. It felt as though there was static electricity all along my arms making the hairs stand up on end. As the energies grew stronger I felt lighter, happier and freer. My heart opened out to send blasts of energy out which returned back to me.
This was not just a quest for personal growth it was the quest for enlightenment. It is the spiritual path I am on, these techniques are just part of it. The ancient scriptures are followed and hatha yoga is practiced, it is all part and parcel of the same thing.
Satchidanand said we only see these problems when we are able to deal with them and now was the time for me to deal them. There are also positive images whilst meditating and one was of a large bird soaring in the sky, floating on the thermals, being taken by the wind. That is the analogy of my quest. I want to be free to follow my souls path; I want to be that bird. Out of this I was given a message “Let the soul sing its song through my heart”.
Testimonial By Vanessa
VANESSA AND CHRIS AT IGUASSU FALLS WITH SATCHIDANAND AND DEVI DHYANI
Vanessa and Chris at Iguassu Falls
Vanessa and Chris with Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani at Iguassu Falls
Here is a Testimonial about our Three Level Energy Enhancement Course over One
Month With MS,
Human Resources Director Europe/Asia of
a large Fortune 500 US Multinational Company
Looking for a way to spend a productive month in beautiful surroundings with great people?
Well I'm very happy to recommend Energy Enhancement run by SOL in Spain and to be specific Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani.
Initially I was looking for some Yoga and meditation to mark a significant change in my life and to enhance my general health and wellbeing.
By accident I came across the SOL Web site over a year ago and just noted it - made a few enquiries and did nothing other than to file it for future reference.
One year later I called to follow up and arranged to come and do the full Energy Enhancement programme for 4 weeks.
I was not sure
if this was wise, as I knew nothing other than what I had read on the web site and the testimonials, which I was a bit sceptical about!
However, I am now adding my own because if you read this you might be a bit like me.
Don't hesitate - go for it!
Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani met me at Barcelona Airport and so my introduction and initiation into EE began.
It has been a great month,
at the end of which I am both a Yoga Teacher and Reiki Master as well as having learnt through experience built on the teachings of Energy Enhancement, some of the worlds most sustainable and proven philosophies and techniques.
In addition to the actual programme of learning Satchi and Devi were congenial and attentive hosts,
flexible in their approach to meet my needs as well as those of the course programme.
All in all I can say that this month has been well spent and has provided me with a solid foundation on which to continue to grow and develop in the months and years to come both personally and professionally.
Satchi and Devi, thank you for your unfailing good humour, hospitality and generous sharing of your own giftedness during my stay in beautiful L'Escala.
MS, Human Resources Director, Europe/Asia, of a Fortune 500 US Multinational Company
The Retrieval of the Soul Splits of the Inner Children Sub-Personalities.
See APPRENTICE LEVEL Four THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, to see how Energy Enhancement can dissolve the Connector Inner Child Energy Blockages which Unconsciously Link Your Sexual Base Chakra and the Relationship Abdominal Chakra to the Chakras of Other People thus causing Adultery and Divorce.
TRANSMUTE BAD LUCK TO GOOD LUCK
All bad luck comes from these Soul Splits. As your Life is Sabotaged and Fails due to the influence of these inner saboteurs, the your stress rises and their action becomes more intense. It is the Inner Children who want to use the Strategies in order to gain what they have been programmed to do, AND THE INNER CHILDREN WILL USE THE STRATEGIES LIKE THE POOR ME, VIOLATOR AND STAR, MORE AND MORE INTENSELY AS THE STRESS INCREASES.
AS THE STRINGS ARE WOUND UP.
IN THIS WAY YOU LOSE BALANCE.
SOUL RETREIVAL WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
This Energy Enhancement Stage teaches you to do the same thing that Shamen do in what they call "Soul Retrieval". To the sound of a beating drum they will enter into the astral plane and bring back to you these split off parts of yourself.
Energy Enhancement teaches you how to do this for yourself, by Yourself. By grounding all these negative energies with the SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT we can heal the sub-personalities and integrate them back into the soul.
Meditation Energy Enhancement and Gurdjieff
Gurdjieff said that the personality which swore to meditate early in the morning every day was not the same personality and the one who threw the alarm clock out of the window!!!
They say "I have changed my mind" and as Monty Python accurately joked, "I will get a new one from the corner store tomorrow!"
He said, "If you are not one, if you have within more than one mind, how can you promise anything? YOU CAN NOT MAKE A PROMISE IF YOU ARE SPLIT!!"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES YOU HOW TO REMOVE ALL THESE PAINFUL PARTS OF THE SPLIT MIND WITHOUT ANY PAIN OR PROBLEM, JUST THROUGH MEDITATION AND THE PRESENCE OF YOUR TEACHERS, IN THE BUDDHAFIELD..
SUB-PERSONALITIES, ALTER EGOS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES - TEACHINGS WRITTEN BY SATCHIDANAND
PARACELSUS AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
GURDJIEFF AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
DAME ALEXANDRA DAVID NEEL - THOUGHT-FORMS IN TIBET - CLICK HERE
HUBBARD, SCIENTOLOGY AND BLOCKAGES
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SOUL FUSION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KARMA CLEARING PROCESS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, IMPLANTS AND NAFS - WHAT ARE THEY, WHY ARE THEY FORMED, AND HOW TO REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 2
email us now!!
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS
Removing the Strategies of the Psychopathic Energy Vampire!!
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES FROM DESTROYING YOUR LIFE.
LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL TOTALLY REMOVE THE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE FROM YOU - FURTHER INCREASING YOUR ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY AND PEACE.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT HEALS SHAMANIC SOUL SPLITS
TO Totally Remove ALL the Strategies You NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVELS 2 and 3 !!!
THE REMOVAL OF THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES WILL TOTALLY REMOVE ALL THESE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES FROM DESTROYING YOUR LIFE. LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL TOTALLY REMOVE THE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE - FURTHER INCREASING YOUR ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY AND PEACE.
The aloof use this strategy to gain attention. Once we had a client who used to constantly travel around the world in order to remain aloof from his family and create food for themselves and eat it separately. It certainly got their attention!!
Also the aloof can work in combination with the Star. Once we had a client who preferred to eat alone rather than eat with others. The star made wonderful food which it used in order to remain aloof.
The Poor me Strategy,
Many people say that doctors surgeries are places where people compete for the worst things that happened to them. The combination of the Poor me and the Star. They have some investment in always remaining sick, and that is because it gets the attention of all the people around them.
As people get sick of their constant moaning the strategy begins to fail to get attention, as all of these strategies eventually fail. Then something stronger is needed in order to gain the attention and the POOR ME becomes an amputee, Alcoholic or a Drug Addict.
They are so sad that one feels guilty to be happy in their presence. Needless to say, this childish personality will do anything, hurt or even kill themselves to gain your attention and your Energy!
And if that does not work the Poor Me always flips into the Violator Strategy in order to get attention. Ignore them and they get Very Very Angry!!! This is the origin of many Bi-polar Disorders.
Remember the Vampiric Strategy Sub-Personality does not care one jot about its host, YOU!!
All it cares about is to perform its robotic programmed function of gaining attention and love and energy from everyone around them. The Strategies of the Vampire.
The BAD SELFISH COMPETITIVE ENERGY VAMPIRE STAR STRATEGY.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A GOOD STAR AND A BAD STAR IS JUST EGO AND NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT CAN REMOVE THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE EGO FROM THE STAR
By asking questions or telling jokes. "Daddy, look, I got ten out of ten at school today!" There are many ways to be a star.
But ask yourself why they are doing it? If all they want is attention. If they have no selfless inner purpose. Then this is just another selfish strategy, developed when they were a child, to gain your attention.
Further, in extremis the star becomes a jealous and vindictive tyrant. They try to destroy all competition. As Gengis Khan said,- "It is not enough that I succeed, everyone else must fail." These stars become surrounded by many poor me's who need help so that the Star can be seen to be "Generous" and people who say "Yes". These people will confirm you as a Star. They are no Competition, No Threat.However if a Bad Star sees someone as competition, then they will try to destroy that person by saying bad things about them. Destroying their reputation and in extremis, killing them.
Stalin was said to be always asking if the people around him were geniuses. If he thought they were a genius, a threat to his ego and his power, then they would "disappear" and end up dead in a concentration camp, a Gulag in Siberia.
Stars always want to teach and never to learn. They are not good students, not respectful of the teacher or the teachings, always competing and thus never learning or just being.
Once the Star has been healed of all its negative energy on the Meditation Energy Enhancement Course, then it can become a Good Star!! A Good Star encourages all people to become stars. It does not see anyone as competition because it understands that for this world to evolve, it needs everyone to become a strong personality, evolved and creative.
Every Man and Woman is a STAR!!
The Interrogator Strategy
This one is always asking questions to get your attention. It is the forerunner of the Violator Strategy because it is so invasive.
The Interrogator does not want the answer, all it wants is your attention and your energy.
The Violator Strategy
Further than the interrogator and the star, this person uses powerful hurtful means to get your attention and energy. Verbal abuse, Physical abuse. Rape. A Violator needs the acquiescence of a Poor Me in order to create the energy sucking polarity he craves.
A good violator will use this technique to break blockages and generally test out your emotional state
One of my favourite Strategy Jokes...
Masochist, "Beat me, Beat me!"
Sadist, "NO!!!!"
The day that the irony of it all hit me is a day that I shall never forget. I wanted to cry, but no tears came. An overwhelming urge to write it down is all that I had.
It started when I remembered a story that a dear and valued friend told me over a year ago. She, much to her surprise, found herself pregnant and making plans to change her life into that of a single parent. Laughing, she had commented how funny it was because she had said so much about how single mothers were being irresponsible, because once she had considered them to be "scum of the earth", and here she was now. It certainly opened up her eyes. She was now wiser and regretted what she had said.
What struck me was the realisation that exactly the same sort of thing had happened to me, although my issue was different. I was confronting domestic violence. I had believed that women who suffered through it, asked for it. I believed they held the power to control or avoid it, but chose not to. And now here I was a victim of it.
The only woman I know who had been abused in this way is my mother. I know about it because I lived through it and its aftermath. I could easily identify what it was that my mother said that caused my father to react so violently towards her. Being seven years old at the time it seemed to me that if she just didn't say those things, it wouldn't happen. Simple.
I can remember the last two times it happened to me very clearly. I am sure that it had happened at least once or twice before that, but they are now holes in my memory put there by terror, panic and disbelief.
The first incident I remember happened for me in slow motion. I saw the madness in his eyes as he leapt out of the bed at me. His face was red and his mouth slightly frothed. His hands were outstretched heading straight for my throat. They made contact with it in the hallway as I had backed up against the wall. Over and over he repeated "I want you dead", as the back of my head hit the door when he shook me. I didn't struggle or panic, I didn't care if he did kill me. I just wanted it over and done with one way or the other.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made him do it, so I should recognise that and learn my lesson. He suffered no guilt, as he said, because he was not in the slightest bit responsible for the incident. Then he pointed out to me that he is one of the nicest most sincere men that I was likely to meet, and I was a bad person for making him act that way. I took this on because it was perfectly consistent with my childhood beliefs.
The second time we were arguing in the dining room. I was sick of him making emphatic statements then storming out of the room. So when he tried to leave again, I grabbed his jumper. He turned on me. His eyes went wild and he pounded full strength on my forearm to break my hold. Then he swung at me with his other fist hitting me in the chest. The next blow impacted so hard on my shoulder that I was knocked back six meters into the kitchen. Losing my balance, teetering backwards with him following me, he pushed me. I remember thinking to look out for my head as I was going down near the corner of the bench. I fell amongst the rubbish and recycling stuff very awkwardly and he kicked me in the shin. That was three weeks ago and my bruises are only just starting to fade.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made him do it, so I should recognize that and learn my lesson. He continued to maintain a guilt free existence because I was responsible for the incident.
He said that he thought I was mad and should be locked up. Then he pointed out to me again that he is one of the nicest most sincere men that I was likely to meet, and I was an even worse person for making him act that way once more. I continued to take this on because it was still perfectly consistent with my own learned beliefs.
So I had struggled through this issue a lot over the last couple of weeks wondering, had I asked for it? I knew that physically I was powerless against him. Could I have stopped it? I have been very confused about it all and I am also aware that compared to many domestic violence situations, my story is nothing.
I am however making plans to leave this house and this environment. I want to be by myself for a while. I do know that it is time for me to ditch my childhood ideologies and admit that his actions were not excusable or justifiable. Meanwhile everybody else continues to think that he is one of the most caring men that they have ever met, especially his women friends.
The Don Juan or Vamp Strategy
We have all heard of the town bicycle who is ridden by everyone. Well, because of this need for Love and Attention. Because we are afraid of people leaving us so that we leave them first.
Because of the very strong psychic sexual connection and the energy flows it can create - it takes very strong energies to draw a soul down from heaven. This strategy is a wonderful method for both men and women to vampirise the energies of people they meet and to pass on Psychic Virus Implant Energy Blockages which pass on the energy of the orgasm back to their creators.
Pleaser Strategy
Because they want your love, they will put aside their wants and even their justifiable needs, and try to please you. They will have no personality of their own except that which wants to please. They will be happy or sad depending upon whether you have been pleased.
However, they will make you dependant upon them. they will engage your attention more and more. They become inescapable. They mutate into a Tyrant!
The Blamer Strategy
Its all your fault. There are only two of us here and it can't be me who is wrong. It must be you!!!
The Critic Strategy
Like the interrogator this intellectual strategy gets off on criticising everything to get your energy and attention. Yet the critic even criticises himself.
The Tyrant Strategy
All of the strategies in the end are tyrants who want, need and even demand your attention.
All they want is your attention. They will get your attention in many destructive and self destructive ways
The Self Destructor Strategy
This one is the Big Daddy of them all. The Controlling Archetype of all of the Strategies. All of them lead to self destruction because they are the major part of the Desire-filled, wanting, vampire ego.
Manic Depression.
The Poor Me and the Violator usually flip from one to the other and back again within one body AS THE BLOCKAGE MOVES FROM ONE MERIDIAN TO ANOTHER. If you have one Strategy, then soon you will flip to the other side.
We see many Poor Me's. All of them are capable of becoming the violator in a trice.
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY
Like the Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone.
The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for the biggest idiots.
And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in acrimony and divorce.
The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from every member of the family, over many lifetimes.
The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.
But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection, we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level 3, the Purification of Talents.
Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.
Who is in charge?
VAMPIRE STRATEGIES ARE HABITUAL
Without the coordinating awareness of the Soul Chakra. Only using the limited options which the habitual use of Energy Vampire Strategies will allow. Life can be an existential process of filling in time until the arrival of death, with very little choice, if any, of what we as a race or individually are doing.
For certain fortunate people who are living the Energy Enhancement life there is something which transcends all classifications of behaviour. That is awareness, which rises above all the conditioning of the past and creates spontaneity and intimacy which are infinitely more rewarding than games.
Gain Incredible Energy and Remove Vampire Strategies from your life. Energy Enhancement is THE Scientific Solution for the Modern Age to create Energy and Happiness, Peace and Wisdom in You and in Your life
"My gut instinct told me that you were both good people and that you would help me with my goals. Here is my advice to anyone who is unsure if it is wise to fly half way around the world to join you:
DO IT!
You are two of the most compassionate and supportive people I know" Arwen Evenstar - Energy Enhancement Student 2002
Vanessa Graham Energy Enhancement Student 2003, 2005, 2007
".... When
I was getting the better of the energy blockage I felt the spaces in which I
meditated expand. I got an explosion of energy down the right hand side of my
body. The energy was bumping around in my base chakra; in fact my whole body
was pulsating with the energies. It felt as though there was static electricity
all along my arms making the hairs stand up on end. As the energies grew
stronger I felt lighter, happier and freer. My heart opened out to send blasts
of energy out which returned back to me."
Vanessa Graham (UK)
Meditation Teacher/Writer
SPEED UP YOUR PROCESS WITH THE MOST ADVANCED MEDITATION COURSE IN THE WORLD....
FROM THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FOUNDATION -
ANCIENT SUCCESSFUL MEDITATIONS AT THE BASE OF ALL THE MAJOR RELIGIONS IN THE WORLD - FIVE BOOKS ...-296k.jpg)
THIS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOK GIVES THE SECRETS OF ILLUMINATION..
AND THE MEDITATIONAL UNITY OF ALL THE WORLDS MAJOR RELIGIONS FROM THEIR SACRED SYMBOLS
"SUPER ENERGY AND SACRED SYMBOLS"
THE BIGGEST AND MOST CONTROVERSIAL BOOK OF THE CENTURY
THE ONE BOOK WHICH CAN TOTALLY UNITE THE WORLD!!
THE SECRETS OF SACRED SYMBOLS SHOWING THE UNITY OF ALL THE MAJOR WORLD RELIGIONS - ANCIENT EGYPTIAN, MASONIC, ANCIENT GREEK, ALCHEMICAL TAOISM, HINDU, SUFI, ZEN BUDDHISM, CHRISTIAN - ARE LEGOMINISMS - ANCIENT SECRETS OF ONE MEDITATION TO CREATE ILLUMINATION - PASSED DOWN FROM ALL THE ANCIENT SPIRITUAL MASTERS - WHICH ARE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT INITIATIONS
THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED TO THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT UNIVERSAL SYNTHESIS OF RELIGIONS
ONE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GUIDED MEDITATION
WHICH HAS ITS BASIS IN SACRED SYMBOLS FROM ALL THE WORLDS MAJOR RELIGIONS
LEARN THAT WHICH IS FALSE WITHIN YOU
LEARN TO RECOGNIZE THE FALSE AS FALSE
-WITHOUT THAT, THERE CAN BE NO LASTING TRANSFORMATION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE ONLY COURSE WHICH GIVES YOU THE TOOLS TO REMOVE THE FALSE NKM PAIN BODY EGO, FAST!!
TO CREATE AN EASY PROFOUND TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS, NOW!!
Honey Kalaria
" Once on the course, my exciting adventurous journey began! In my life I have done hundreds of courses but the Energy Enhancement Course I found to be completely different. Firstly, the contents and the teachings seem to be inspired by
higher forces and had a deep base in spirituality..."
Honey Kalaria (UK)
Bollywood Actress/Owner of Diva
Entertainment
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
"I was not sure if this was wise, as I knew nothing other than what I had read on the web site and the testimonials, which I was a bit skeptical about! However, I am now adding my own because if you read this you might be a bit like me...
Don't hesitate - go for it!"
MS (Ireland) Human Resources Director, Europe/Asia, of a Fortune 500 US Multinational Company
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE REPORT FROM JEAN
"I have experience of many forms of meditation and practices for self improvement including: Transcendental meditation (TM) 12 years, Kriya Yoga 9 years, Sushila Buddhi Dharma (SUBUD) 7 years, and more recently the Sedona Method and the Course in Miracles.
The Energy Enhancement programme encapsulates and expands all of these systems, it is complete and no questions are left unanswered."
Jean, NUCLEAR ENGINEER, FROM THE
SEPTEMBER 2005
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE
ANCIENT PROVEN TECHNIQUES WHICH WORK TO CREATE A PROFOUND TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS, FAST!!
MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 1 WILL DRAMATICALLY DECREASE YOUR NEGATIVE AND INCREASE YOUR POSITIVE ENERGIES
THE MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF LEVEL TWO IS THE ONLY PROCESS ON ANY PATH WHICH TEACHES HOW TO TOTALLY REMOVE THE NEGATIVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE EGO!!
"All of our students report on their personal success in eliminating their own Energy Blockages by themselves"
"The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri Niscardattaism, any other Enlightenment process depends on the Master to remove the energy blockages.
In Energy Enhancement, we help but we give full instructions to our students on how to Eliminate the Energy Blockages of the Angry, Painful, Selfish, Competitive, Fearful, Desire filled Ego and all of our students report on their personal success in eliminating their own Energy Blockages by themselves.
IN THIS WAY, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT, NEW MASTERS ARE VERY EASILY FORMED
The rate of evolution of humanity needs to increase. The old ways of the Master doing all the work of removing the energy blockages of the ego are now too slow. The recommendation is for students to serve their Masters for at least 12 years. Many have been there for 20 years with no appreciable movement forwards. The new technique of The Energy Enhancement Seven Step process can now augment the processes of every Enlightened Master and thus Speed Up!! the Process of Enlightenment Worldwide - Satchidanand Bio"
"NOW IS THE OPPORTUNITY FOR FULFILLMENT AND NEW BEGINNINGS FOR THE WORLD"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS A NEW REVELATION OF GOD TO HUMANITY!!
SINCE 1993 - FIFTEEN YEARS OF FANTASTIC COURSE REPORTS COURSE REPORTS
GRAHAM SMITH COURSE REPORT RISHIKESH AND GOA INDIA
Ramana Maharshi
Biography Ramana
Maharshi died in 1949. For more information about this enlightened master whose energy
still pervades the ashram we visit please read "Ramana Maharshi and the path of Self Knowledge"
by Arthur Osborne. He promoted the use of Vichara or Self Enquiry Meditation to
Achieve Enlightenment which you will practise in Initiation 4 of Energy
Enhancement.
In the summer of 1896, Ramana went into an altered state of consciousness which had a profound effect on him. He experienced what he understood to be his own death, and later returned to life. Satchidanand had the same experience when he was 14 and it was after this he started to practise yoga as a preparation for Meditation, meeting his spiritual masters and Enlightenment
Tiruvannamalai is a centre of power similar to Machu Pichu in Peru. Ramana Maharshi said they were on opposite poles of the planet and the Sacred Mountain of Arunachala - which we can walk up - near Tiruvannamalai is the Focus. We will visit the Great Temple of Tiruvannamalai, one of the largest temples in Southern India with Gopurams which are high gateway towers whose serried rows of white statues are tiered up to the sky and see a part of India seemingly unchanged for many years.
Satchidanand at Tiruvannamalai Temple - the largest fire Shiva Temple in South India at the foot of Mount Arunachala
Climb, walk up, Arunachala, the Energy Power Centre
at the opposite pole of Machu Pichu. We will visit the caves around the Sacred Mountain
where sages of old entered into Samadhi. Tiruvannamalai can give us a quantum leap in
energy which can be used for your own development. We will stay on the Ashram and visit
places of interest. Food is served in the Ashram sitting on the floor and upon a leaf
plate eaten by the cows afterwards so that there is less work and nothing is wasted. The
food is pure south Indian and to our taste, very delicious!
We will visit Aurobindo Ashram and the Matri Mandir
in Auroville near Pondicherry. The Samadhi shrine of Aurobindo and the Mother resides on
the grounds of their ashram. Satchidanand at the photo.-
SOL Meditation Tour Guide Devi Dhyani in front of Spherical Matri Mandir (100ft high) in which there is a meditation room whose focus is a meter diameter sphere of pure zeiss glass - sunlight is focussed through it into a pool of water beneath
Covered in flowers and incense every day it provides a haven of peaceful vibrations and a focus for the daily meditation which is available to all, every evening. Visit Auroville - Originally an idea of the Mother for an international community dedicated to the peace of the world. Over the last 20 years the community has reforested the land with over 30 million trees and provided evidence that this can change the climate, creating a Garden of Eden where once there was desert. At the centre of the community has been built a giant structure the Matri Mandir in the shape of a cosmic egg. It houses a meditation room whose focus is the largest crystal ball in the world. Devi Dhyani at the photo.-
Matri Mandir
For Tour Prices, Bookings, Information, any Feedback on our Website and regular Special Offers on our courses and Indian tours.
SIGN UP FOR THE NEWSLETTER - GET IT NOW!!
Energy Enhancement!
CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
FOR
BOOKINGS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT INDIA TOUR STARTS 25TH JANUARY 2010
- WITH SATCHIDANAND AND DEVI DHYANI
I was in Haridwar for the Kumb in 1998. Every twelve years is
a Kumba Mela and the next is in Haridwar in early 2010.
I got there for one of the auspicious days when the Nagas take a dip in
the River Ganges - just where it comes into the plains at Haridwar descending
from glaciers in the high Himalayas, sorry
forget the date, perhaps Mid March, as I got to Badrinath for the temple opening
on May 1.
Haridwar is a very good location for viewing events as there is a hill above Har
Ki Pari ghat, where the TV cameras set up and you can view the crowds in safety,
otherwise the streets were thronged day and night
Haridwar will be very crowded at the time of Kumbh, over the period more than 25
million people will go. The last Maha Kumb Mela (every 144 years) had 60
Millions - the largest gathering of people ever on this earth.
But that's what makes it a good time to visit. It's only when you see Kumbh with your own eyes, you can believe 'Faith can move mountains'. How the sea of humanity is managed is a miracle.......
April will have two main snans (baths) first on 14th April on Baisakhi i.e.
Summer Solstice and second on 28th April. 14th April will attract a huge
crowd.......
It'll be difficult to get accommodation at that time unless you book in advance.
So book pretty well in advance.
And many bath are at early hours when Naked Sadhus (Nagas - the warrior caste)
take the holy dip.....so if you want to see Kumbha, stay at Haridwar...
14 January 2010 (thursday) - Makar Sankranti Snan - First Snan (bath)
15 January 2010 (friday) - Mauni Amavasya and Surya Grahan ( Solar Eclipse) -
Second Snan
20 January 2010 (Wed) - Basant Panchmi Snan - Third snan
30 January 2010 (saturday) - Magh Purnima Snan - Fourth Snan
12 February 2010 (friday) -
Maha Shivratri
- when the moon rises on top of the sunrise so at dawn you see the crescent moon
above the sun as the sun rises - very auspicious astrological conjunction
associated with Shiva - Pratham Shahi Snan - First Royal Bath
15 March 2010 (monday)- Somvati Amavasya - Dvitya Shahi snan - Second Royal
Bath.
24 March 2010 (Wednesday)- Ram Navmi - Fifth Snan
30 March 2010 (Tuesday) - Chaitra purnima snan
14 April 2010 (wednesday) - Baisakhi - Pramukh Shahi Sanan.
28 April 2010 (wednesday) - Shakh Purnima - snan
THE ARATI FESTIVAL OF THE LIGHTS PERFORMED EVERY NIGHT IN HARIDWAR - HINDU PRIESTS WILL BLESS YOU - ENLIGHTENED MASTERS FROM THE HIGH HIMALAYAS - HARIDWAR AND RISHIKESH, 24 KM AWAY, ARE THE STAGING POSTS FOR THE PILGRIMAGE TO BADRINATH TEMPLE - ONE OF THE HIGHEST ON THIS PLANET - YOU CAN GET TO THE TOP BY HELICOPTER NOW - COME TO JOIN IN AND GIVE ENERGY TO THE OCCASION - SHOWERED WITH FLOWERS - OF ENERGY!! PEOPLE SWIM THIS GLACIAL STREAM AT THIS TIME AND GET SWEPT AWAY!!
ENORMOUS STATUE OF SHIVA - see the crescent moon on top of his head
I started with nothing and I still have most of it!
WHAT DO YOU WANT?
TO BE ENTERTAINED?
OR DO YOU WANT REAL SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE?
If you want to Speed Up the Meditative Process, rather than sitting with no result...
YOU WILL NOT BE DISAPPOINTED!!
INCLUDING LEVEL ONE OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION SAMYAMA
INCREDIBLE REDUCTION TO OUR MAILING LIST!!
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
TAJ MAHAL
Bookmark this page - add it to your Favourites Now!!
THIRUVANNAMALAI HOTEL RAMAKRISHNA
(NEAR TO RAMANA MAHARSHI ASHRAM)
|
PIERRE MORENCY
I'm in the process of fully testing
the techniques and approaches I've learned but can already feel - and prove!- tremendous
changes in my life.
For instance, since I've been working on "cleaning my base chakra" (The Grounding of Negative Energies, Stage Three of Energy Enhancement, -Satchidanand) everything around me seems to be going through a massive cleansing process - Only 2 days after I returned to Canada from India, a chain reaction of events led my to change my 5 employees, change some of my major accounts and delay a move to the United States. 10 weeks after the program, things are stabilizing.
Looking back, I think the
cleansing process probably saved my business and my marriage.
Thank you Satchi and Devi!!!
Pierre Morency
Canada
CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
FOR PRICES
CHANGE THE FUTURE BY HEALING YOUR PAST
INCREASE INTELLIGENCE
THE POWER TO DO
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS EXTRAORDINARY - ALL OF THE STUDENTS GET INCREDIBLE ENERGY HEALING EXPERIENCES!!!
EXPERIENCE ENERGETIC REALITY ON THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS EXPERIENTIAL
- GET REAL EXPERIENCE OF SPIRITUAL ENERGY THE ENLIGHTENED HAVE TALKED ABOUT FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS - NOW AVAILABLE IN THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BUDDHAFIELD.
EVERY STUDENT HAS THEIR EXPERIENCE - JUST READ THEIR TESTIMONIALS. WE GIVE YOU THE TECHNIQUES, YOU GET YOUR EXPERIENCE, AND WE GO FROM THERE....
THE ANCIENT TECHNIQUES OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT HAVE BEEN TAUGHT WITH GREAT SUCCESS FOR MANY YEARS
SEE THE TESTIMONIALS OF OUR STUDENTS TO UNDERSTAND HOW THE APPRENTICE COURSES OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT....
DEVI AND FRIEND AT THE TAJ MAHAL
My journey to India was not only a
journey halfway round the world, it was also a journey deep within myself. Each ashram had
a powerful energy which had a sometimes intense effect on my emotions.
At
Ramana Maharshi Ashram I felt as
though layers of protection that I had used defensively were being taken away and my heart
felt more open.
At father Bede Griffiths Ashram I remembered past traumas and worked through the pain. I gained a deeper insight into myself and my relationships with others.
At
Sai Babas ashram I felt a gentle
heart energy. The time spent there was a time of reflection. It enabled me to really focus
on what I need from my life and relationships and how I can expand myself and grow
further.
During the tour I found that having time to meditate every day was invaluable. I was able to be more in contact with my Inner self. A space where peace reigned and where wisdom and guidance can pour forth.
At times I was
able to write down this guidance to help me in the future. The meditations and Energy Work
gave me an insight into my emotional and physical wellbeing, how the two things are
interconnected and which areas I need to work on. I now have a range of practises to take
to England.
I feel as though I have grown through my
experiences in India. In particular I feel more comfortable with my femininity and can now
see how a women can be a powerful person without having to be like a man.
Devi Dhyani has been an important role model for me. During the tour Devi and Satchidanand were always available to talk to and healing was freely given when I needed it. I felt supported, safe, and looked after by both Devi and Satchidanand during the tour.
The tour has been a time for releasing the pain, introspection, and self realisation. I feel as though it has been a vital part of my growth. I wouldn't have missed one minute of it !
(The last time we heard, several years ago Jo was the Head Teacher of an Osho School in England - Osho Ko Hsuan School, Devon)
SUSAN SEES RAMANA!!
From Devi and Sat I have gained Support, friendship, healing and guidance in contacting our source of inner wisdom through the release of old patterns of behaviour - daily practice of meditation and Energy Work.
From the Energy Work I got the importance
of daily routine of meditation - time to be alone and get in contact with my higher self,
also tune into my thought system and experience how I really feel about issues affecting
my life eg. Trust - I find it hard to form close friendships through lack of trust,
opening myself up may result in pain. Learning to take risks, trust in guidance from my
higher self. If I do experience pain in any relationship - what lessons can I learn from
this pain - see it as a teaching/growth experience rather than negative experience which
reconfirms to my darker side Just can't trust anybody - told you so!
Hatha yoga - gentle form of yoga which
allows you to proceed at your own pace - awareness of stiffness/pain of body joints.
Correct breathing into the pain allows the body to relax and the pain to leave - allowing
you to master the pain with awareness rather than give up. The chanting was good. I have
felt a fire in the heart and heat in the spine after chanting with Devi and Sat in Sai
Babas Ashram.
The Ashram of Sri Ramana Maharshi
embraced me with love, gentleness and feeling of inner peace. On walking up the steps into
the cave of Ramana Maharshi I was embraced by strong energy - a welcome energy. During
meditating in his room (in the cave) I had a strong vision of him entering my forehead. He
(Ramana Maharshi) told me it was time to go home to New Zealand. The vision has reappeared to bring
me support during periods of deep inner pain experienced throughout the tour.
In the Ashram of Father Bede Griffiths I felt strong presence of spiritual energy. The lectures from
brother Martin about looking at life and teachings of Christs message through love and not
fear, as man likes to believe, has allowed me, as a Catholic, to respect Christs teaching
and see him as a teacher of love and wisdom. Happiness is here to obtain in this life, not
the next.
Ashram of Sai Baba - Opening of my heart
Chakra.
During a healing session with Devi and Satchidanand, a person who wronged me,
raped me, 22 years ago,
leaving me with pain and guilt and causing me to leave my home in New Zealand to
work as a nurse in the UK, came through Satchidanand in a healing session to say he was sorry for the
grief he had caused. This has helped me to release a lot of pent up tension, anger guilt,
pain. To be asked for forgiveness awakens the part of you that would like to be forgiven
for the times I have wronged people - to look at the areas in my life I need to resolve
before I get a true picture of my inner qualities, strengths, accepting guidance within.
The power of forgiveness and to forgive is a very strong quality to possess, a wonderful friend to have.
(Since the India Course Susan has left UK where she has been working as a nurse for many years and returned home to New Zealand. - Ramana Maharshi "It is time to go Home"
"WHERE CAN I GO?" RAMANA MAHARSHI - Ascended Master
"GET EXPERIENCED WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT" - SATCHIDANAND
Love and
Light, Satchidanand
CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
FOR BOOKINGS
SPEED UP THE PROCESS OF ENLIGHTENMENT
Speed Up the Process of Evolution, Intelligence, Emotional Stability, Energy, Kindness, Wisdom and Leadership which many courses profess to teach but which Energy Enhancement has given with both hands to the many and varied students taught by it.
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FOUNDATION FOR THE PRESERVATION AND DISSEMINATION OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SUCCESSFUL ADVANCED MEDITATION TECHNIQUES TO SPEED UP THE PROCESS OF ENLIGHTENMENT
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 3
THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS
KARMA CLEANING PROCESS, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM PAST LIVES, FUTURE LIFE, FUTURE LIFETIMES, SOUL FRAGMENTATION AND RETRIEVAL, INNER CHILDREN, SELFISH EGO SUB PERSONALITES, LIFE DESTROYING STRATEGIES, THE ALOOF, THE INTERROGATOR, THE VIOLATOR, THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE STAR, THE VAMP OR DON JUAN, THE PLEASER, THE BLAMER, THE CRITIC, THE KING, THE SELF DESTRUCTOR, ALL THE DESTRUCTIVE VOWS FROM THIS AND PAST LIFETIMES, THE CREATION OF SELF LOVE, LOVE AND SERVICE.
ARE YOU READY ?
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT INITIATION 2
LEARN THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS OF KRIYA YOGA
THE 5 ELEMENTARY CIRCULATIONS OF THE KI OF TAOISM
MORE ADVANCED THAN MEDITATION!!
FASTER THAN MEDITATION
ABOVE AND BEYOND MEDITATION
TURBOCHARGED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
When I, Satchidanand, was talking to the famous Benedictine Monk, Father Bede Griffiths, Head of the Ashram of Shantivanam on the Banks of the River Cauvery in Tamil Nadu, Southern India, he said that each Saint who has come to Earth to create a Religion has brought a Revelation, A Special Teaching, a precious Jewel to the Earth for the benefit of Humanity. Such is the competition between religions is that some of these precious jewels have been destroyed of lost.
Any person who has arrived. Any person who has cleaned the Insane Mind. Any person who has become Enlightened has entered into the Presence, that moment of NOW! and thus has gained Fire, that Buddhafield which can dissolve the Body of Pain In You which has created the Insane Mind which is Draining you of Life Energy just as it is Poisoning and Destroying the Earth. That Body of Pain which is torturing and killing all the people on the Earth - 200 Millions in the last century alone, without Conscience without Empathy, without Heart... Heartless!!
Energy Enhancement has picked up the most important of these Precious Jewels, these Advanced Meditations to Speed Up the Process of Evolution and Enlightenment in all Humanity to create a profound transformation in Your Consciousness and in All Human Consciousness, Now!! Not only does Energy Enhancement utilise the Buddhafield, the Prescence, but also it Utilises all these Precious Jewels from 5000 Years of Spiritual Technology to Speed Up! the Process of Enlightenment within YOU, as quickly as possible. As you Ground all your Body of Pain, Burn up the Body of Pain in Kundalini Chakra and dissolve it in the Soul Chakra of you Higher Self, so you will enter into the Presence Yourself. You will awaken out of the Dream of Time into the Presence of the Present. NOW!!
THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES,
THE MICRO AND MACROCOSMIC ORBITS OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM,
THE FIVE ELEMENTAL CIRCULATIONS OF THE QI.
VITRIOL...
MEDITATION, SHAKTIPAT, ENERGY CIRCULATION, THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS, THE FIVE ELEMENTAL PATHS OF THE CHI OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM, THE GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES, V.I.T.R.I.O.L, THE ART CARD OF THE THOTH TAROT, ACCESS TO KUNDALINI ENERGY, STRONG PSYCHIC PROTECTION, LEARN THE MERKABA, PYRAMID PROTECTION, POWER TOWER PROTECTION, CREATE THE ANTAHKARANA, SOUL FUSION, MONADIC INFUSI ON, LOGOS INFUSION!!!
I felt very emotional and started to shake and cry as the waves of negative energy released through my body down to my feet and then to 'ground'. This reaction completely surprised me as I thought Yoga was all about stretching the muscles, developing agility and finally achieving calm. Anna Andersen on her Energy Enhancement Yoga Teacher Training Course
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
The Same Guided Meditation as this ADVANCED TECHNIQUE of Energy Enhancement has been symbolised in many cultures. All the SYMBOLS below mean the
same CIRCULAR GUIDED MEDITATION.
The Yin Yang Symbol of Chinese Alchemical Taoism.
The Circular Broach in the costume of the Zen Master on the left. Zen is the Hybrid of Buddhism and Taoism. Hogen, the name of my Master, Zen Master Hogen means, "Master of the Tao"
The Reiki Choku Rei Symbol of Reiki.
The Christian Fishes.
The Astrological Sign of Pisces.
The Circular movement of the Sacred Flame in Hindu Arati.
The picture left is of the evening Arati Ceremony at the Sacred City of Haridwar taken by the Directors of Energy Enhancement on one of their India Tours.
The Zen Circle.
The Chinese Taoist, Circular Doorways.
The Circular Sacred
Thread traditionally worn around the body, over the shoulder and around the genitals, by the Hindu Brahmins who are Brahmacharya, celibate, and working under the tutelage of a Guru.
When the circulation of the energies, the Microcosmic Orbit, the Macrocosmic Orbit starts to function then the higher attachment of the Soul and higher starts to control all lower attachments.
The Hindu Swastika
The Worm (Kundalini Dragon, Salamander) Orobouros which encircles the World of Norse Culture.
All the symbols ABOVE are the same GUIDED MEDITATION of...
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT Initiation 2 - THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES
are Ancient symbols, Thousands of years old, which show the Antiquity of Energy Enhancement Guided Meditation of Energy Circulation.
The Ancient and successful Techniques incorporating the technology of change
YOGANANDA, MASTER OF KRIYA YOGA, THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES, AND THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS
"With these techniques, your evolution will increase with every energy revolution to create a revolution in your evolution" - Paramahamsa Yogananda
GET THESE TECHNIQUES, LEARN THEM NOW
FROM SWAMI SATCHIDANANDA IN SPAIN OR FROM THE ONLINE OR VIDEO COURSES
These are the start of the Kundalini Kriyas and The Five Elemental paths of the Chi of the Taoist masters, comprising Initiations 1-4 of Energy Enhancement.
These INITIATIONS give the Hidden Taoist Secrets of the Microcosmic AND the Macrocosmic Orbit
Through patient and unselfish love they gave me ten unforgettable days that has changed my life, my way of seeing, thinking, breathing, living!
Thanks Satchi & Devi for teaching me how to fly - you will always be my Jonathan Livingston Seagull! Anna Andersen
More Essential Information is available in the Energy Enhancement E-Book available NOW on this site....
Click Here for the Online Energy Enhancement E-Book - www.energyenhancement.org/shau.htm
This technique cleans all the Chakras Helping all parts of the mind including the Unconscious, to become more calm and still.
To remove the stones in the path of the watercourse To remove blockages to the flow of your energy.
It teaches how to cleanse the psychic body so that our psyche becomes sensitive and our energy more powerful.
It strengthens the psychic circuits and decreases the resistance to the flow of Energy. It helps to build the psychic body, as Gurdjieff called it, "The Body Kesdjian".
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
Exerpt from the E-Book -The Energy Enhancement Book, available by download.
This technique of Energy Circulation (EE Initiation 2) and Grounding (EE Initiation Three) is referred to in the 12 Labours of Hercules. Ancient teachings in the form of stories which enable "The Son (Hercules) of God (Zeus)" to get married to the daughter of the king of the underworld.
To integrate the Crown Chakra with the Base Chakra or how to become Enlightened.
All ancient myths refer to hidden levels of meditation.
Throughout history, simple stories and symbols containing many levels of meaning have usually not been destroyed by the prevalent Religion as have been the competing religions temples and texts. In particular The Herculean Labour of the cleaning of the Augean stables refers to the cleaning of the Base Chakra with a River of Energy.
The Fifth labour of Hercules. Exerpt from the E-Book -The Energy Enhancement Book, available by download.
In the past, psychologists have only worked on one painful experience at a time by providing a meaningful theory by Freud or Jung and then examining the problem. Through understanding the problem, it is released and the client adjusted back into society in his proper place. He may still be neurotic because only one problem has been solved.
The same with ancient lives. We may travel back to, see and fix one life problem in one of our past lives, but what about the other thousands of life-times, each with their own traumas, deaths and problems.
Energy Enhancement Techniques teaches how to remove All of the traumas, deaths and problems as simple negative energy. You do not have to see the problems.
They are simply grounded as Negative energy.
Learn how to simply, "Ground the last dregs of your VITRIOL!"
THE FIFTH LABOUR OF HERCULES
There is an ancient Greek myth about Hercules, (a Son of God, Zeus), wanting to marry Persephone the Daughter of the King of the underworld. The Crown Chakra wanting to combine with the Base Chakra. Shiva combining with Shakti. A Human Being becoming Enlightened.
He needed to ask her father's permission. When he did, her father was pleased to marry his daughter to the son of Zeus, but first he must perform 12 tasks. The 12 labours of Hercules.
The fifth task was to clean out the Kings stables - The Augean stables. Hercules said, "No Problem," but when he saw the stables, he realised what a mountainous task he had taken on.
There were thousands of horses and they had been creating manure for hundreds of years.
Just like we, ourselves, create and absorb pain and Karma over thousands of lifetimes.
At first, he tried to dig the manure, examining every turd. Just like the psychologists and past life therapists of today. But after one month he had got nowhere. He had only cleared a small hole in a mountain of shit.
After much thought, he then projected to change the course of the river Styx, the river we cross when we die, through the stables. When he did this, the stables were quickly cleaned as the river washed all the manure away.
Deep Rivers of Energy lie hidden deep within us.
As we learn to access and then to use them. So, All our History. All our pain can be dissipated and washed away.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT EASILY REMOVES ENERGY BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
After the removal of the above blockage for the small of the back, her back was completely free from pain. So much so that she stopped taking the prescribed anti- inflammatory medication which had been prescribed by her doctor, and which she had been taking for seven years.
THE START OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGIES REMOVES THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES INSIDE WHICH CAUSE LACK OF MEMORY AND INTELLIGENCE, ANGER AND DEPRESSION, ACHES, PAINS AND ALL DISEASE EVEN INCLUDING CANCER.
STOP THE PAIN - TRANSMUTE AND DISSOLVE ALL TRAUMA AND NEGATIVE ENERGY
THE PAINLESS REMOVAL OF STRESS, TRAUMA AND NEGATIVE EMOTION
The Buddhafield of energy, in which evolutionary progress can quickly be made, and Kundalini Energy are absolutely necessary to any course of Meditation.
Energy Enhancement Advanced Techniques allow PAINLESS progress above and beyond any other courses
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES YOU HOW TO REMOVE ALL THESE PAINFUL PARTS AND EMOTIONS WITHOUT ANY PAIN OR PROBLEM, JUST THROUGH MEDITATION AND THE PRESENCE OF YOUR TEACHERS, IN THE BUDDHAFIELD..
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ON THE COSTA BRAVA
Dearest Satchi and Devi,
It has been almost five months since I said good-bye in the airport in Crete.
There are several bits of writing that I owe you and that will come your way eventually. I am in transition between my touring job and my theatre camp. Now that I am done with the tour I have had a few minutes to reflect on what I brought away with me from Greece. (Please feel free to use this as a testimonial.)
When I went looking for an intensive yoga or dance training program one year ago
I hoped that I would be able to direct my life down a more positive path, learn to focus my emotions in a positive way, learn to use my empathy as a tool and not as a crutch, improve my physical health, and refine my yoga teaching skills.
I accomplished all of those things with you! While I feel a little half baked on some points I can safely say that the test drive of 5 months on the road has proved the difference in my interaction with the world.
I can only imagine that, had I been able to spend the entire 9 months with you this year I would feel even more solid in the skills I have learned.
When I decided to fly half way around the world to study for 9 months with people I had never met before, or even talked to on the phone, my friends said I was a little crazy but encouraged me to follow my heart. (Thank goodness I have open-minded friends.)
My gut instinct told me that you were both good people and that you would help me with my goals. Here is my advice to anyone who is unsure if it is wise to fly half way around the world to join you:
DO IT!
You are two of the most compassionate and supportive people I know. You challenged me exactly the way I needed to be challenged.
When I look back on my time with you I often tell people that I flew half way around the world to be with my parents.
While I mean this factiously because of your similarities to my parents in your effect on me I also mean that.....
You stirred as much change in me as someone a close as a parent can.
I just want to emphasize that my goals for my training with your, despite it being shorter than expected, were met. I know that there is more work to be done but I am thrilled with the results.
I am in the process of putting together the next year for myself. Where will you be January through May?
Much love, light and learning,
Arwen
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
THE TRUTH IS ONE, THE PATHS ARE MANY
SIVANANDA OF RISHIKESH
"I LOVE ALL GURUS, ALL
RELIGIONS, ALL TEACHERS, ALL METHODS"
The Energy Enhancement Symbol of the Twelve Petalled Lotus of the Heart Center with One of the Symbols of the Worlds Major Religions in Each One of the Petals.
Inside the symbol is the Hexagram - The Seal of Solomon, with the Seven Chakras describing the Three Initiations on the Path of Enlightenment -
Initiation 1. The Opening of the Heart. Solar Plexus to Heart Chakra.
Initiation 2. The Mastery of Relationships, Abdomen to Throat Chakra.
Initiation 3. Enlightenment, Base to all the Head Chakras which is taught on the Energy Enhancement Course plus many other Initiations. At the Very Center is the Heart Chakra radiating Peace and Light outwards.. like the Sun...
"The day is short and the work is Great and the workers are Lazy. But the reward is Large and our Master urges us to make Haste."
Writings of the Abbod of Halmyrach
Here is a Testimonial about our Three Level Energy Enhancement Course over One Month With MS, Human Resources Director Europe/Asia of a large Fortune 500 US Multinational Company
Looking for a way to spend a productive month in beautiful surroundings with great people?
Well I'm very happy to recommend Energy Enhancement run by SOL in Spain and to be specific Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani.
Initially I was looking for some Yoga and meditation to mark a significant change in my life and to enhance my general health and wellbeing.
By accident I came across the SOL Web site over a year ago and just noted it - made a few enquiries and did nothing other than to file it for future reference.
One year later I called to follow up and arranged to come and do the full Energy Enhancement programme for 4 weeks.
I was not sure
if this was wise, as I knew nothing other than what I had read on the web site and the testimonials, which I was a bit sceptical about!
However, I am now adding my own because if you read this you might be a bit like me.
Don't hesitate - go for it!
EXPERIENCE MORE!!!
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org for PRICES AND BOOKINGS
more?....
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
"EASY AND SMOOTH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PUTS YOU IN CONTACT WITH KUNDALINI ENERGY WHICH SPEEDS UP THE PROCESS OF ENLIGHTENMENT AND INTELLIGENCE"
PAUL
Energy Enhancement is truly an atom bomb, extremely powerful stuff. When I
return to real life I will be in such a kick ass state, I want to go dancing and
engage with existence! Yes! The clouds have parted!
But seriously, it is great. What more can I say? I don’t want to oversell it, so
I’ll simply say that in the end it’ll make you feel better, you’ll meet two
wonderful people and have a great time. My spirits have been lifted and my mind
expanded since I’ve been here, and I have a strong feeling inside that life will
simply go on getting better and better for me and for everyone I know.”
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
CLICK BELOW FOR DETAILS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
FOR PRICES
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL TWO COURSE
THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES.
THE REMOVAL OF THOUGHTFORMS, IMPLANTS, ENTITIES, AURIC EGG BLOCKAGES, DISAPPOINTMENT, BEREAVEMENT, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS - ANGER, FEAR, WANTING SYMPATHY, MANIC, SADNESS, DEPRESSION, CHRONIC DEPRESSION, ENVY, JEALOUSY, THE DESIRE TO DO HARM, EMOTIONAL IQ, CLEAR CANCER FROM THE DNA, CHAKRAS, PARTS OF THE BODY, THE TIMELINE, THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS, THE WOMB, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM ALL THE YEARS OF YOUR LIFE, CREATE GOOD LUCK, AND GOOD HEALTH.
Energy Enhancement Advanced Techniques allow PAINLESS progress above and beyond any other course.
Energy Enhancement Advanced Techniques only use ENERGY which underlies all other human functions.
Brenda Wilkinson, Co Durham.
You have both made me think about life in a very different way and I thank you
both with all my love.
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
MEDITATION, SHAKTIPAT, ENERGY CIRCULATION, THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS, THE FIVE ELEMENTAL PATHS OF THE CHI OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM, THE GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES, ACCESS TO KUNDALINI ENERGY, CHECK OUT FOOD, REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES, STRONG PSYCHIC PROTECTION, LEARN THE MERKABA, PYRAMID PROTECTION, POWER TOWER PROTECTION, CREATE THE ANTAHKARANA, SOUL FUSION, MONADIC INFUSION, LOGOS INFUSION!!!
EXPERIENCE MORE!!!
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org for PRICES AND BOOKINGS
more?....
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
- SEE FIFTY FULL TESTIMONIALS
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
COURSES COSTA BRAVA SPAIN
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!!
My energies are naturally
far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two
weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive,
if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two
weeks.
This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee
from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of
its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in
meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy
meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep
internal blockages.
Truly, perhaps Enlightenment is next!!
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
INTENSIVE VIDEO COURSE LEVEL ONE STREAMING VIDEO -
SPECIAL OFFERS..
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement .org for details
BUY NOW!!
Testimonial From Gary Spaid a Wealth Counselor in Vail Valley, Colorado, USA.
... I recommend you try this Energy Enhancement for yourself.
They gave some inner WEALTH to me and Yoga and better relationships to
Candy.
Candy even wants to accompany my daily meditation sessions now!!
I suggest you try the Video course or the Online Course first before you invite them to YOUR home or go to visit them wherever in the World they are. I guess Spain or India this year. You will not be disappointed.
BUT YOU CAN BUY THIS NEW DVD COURSE NOW, 20% OFF
PRICE WILL RISE NEXT WEEK!!
NOW.. IN VIDEO... ON DVD
IF YOU WANT TO SPEED UP YOUR PROCESS WITH THE ULTIMATE TECHNIQUES ON THE PATH OF ENLIGHTENMENT....... BUY THE DVD COURSE NOW!!!
20% off. PRICE WILL RISE NEXT WEEK!!
NEW!! IMPROVED!! 12 HOURS OF VIDEO, EIGHT DVDS
FREE SHIPPING
FREE TEXT SUPPORT
FREE SACRED DANCE AND CHANTING VIDEO
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT INITIATIONS 1 TO 4
|
Devi is pure magic.
She said I just know where the point is. I can just see it, and when she treated it our client felt a terrible pain where Devi was touching her on the feet.
The Pains at the back of the heart now were completely gone!
Devi used the light puncture and the Techniques of Energy Enhancement to ground all the negative energy in the point on the feet. It took her five minutes and after that treatment there was no more pain in the point of the feet and the pains on either side of the abdomen had also disappeared. Where did it go to?
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
Pain is due to an energy blockage.
Devi searching for the reason of the pain in the back of the Heart found the Wood Meridian was not working, so she used the Metal Meridian to remove it.
She treated the pain in the back with the light crystal color puncture the point was just right because the pain was sharp even when was not any force in the application of the crystal light puncture and after the wood meridian started to work she started to treat the Bladder Meridian with the Earth Meridian to made disappear the pain in the back and so it did.
The Pains at the back of the heart now were completely gone!
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org for PRICES AND BOOKINGS
"The day is short and the work is Great and the workers are Lazy. But the reward is Large and our Master urges us to make Haste."
Writings of the Abbod of Halmyrach
THE PROCESS OF ENLIGHTENMENT
Speed Up the Process of Evolution, Intelligence, Emotional Stability, Energy, Kindness, Wisdom and Leadership which many courses profess to teach but which Energy Enhancement has given with both hands to the many and varied students taught by it.
STOP THE PAIN - TRANSMUTE AND DISSOLVE ALL TRAUMA AND NEGATIVE ENERGY
Testimonial From Gary Spaid a Wealth Counselor in Vail Valley, Colorado, USA.
So, what did we get? I can say that practicing the technique of Stage 4 of Level One of Energy Enhancement with Devi and Satchy gave more power to the top down approach of Meditation. I had an experience of the MAGIC!! that I so longed for in my meditation.
Sitting in the flame of Kundalini and seeing my karma burn up was a POWERFUL experience.
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
SUFI STORIES, THE SUFI ANCIENTS TAUGHT BY DEMONSTRATION . BY EXPERIENCE!!
HASAN ASKED AJAMI, 'HOW DID YOU REACH YOUR PRESENT HEIGHTS
OF SPIRITUAL ATTAINMENT?'
AJAMI SAID, 'THROUGH MAKING THE HEART WHITE IN MEDITATION, NOT BY MAKING PAPER
BLACK WITH WRITING.'
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
THE CORE ENERGY TECHNIQUES !!
|
CLICK BELOW TO GO TO
Take your time, this site has much new wonderful information. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
By OSHO...
Bookmark this page - add it to your Favourites Now!!
SATCHIDANAND IN THE MEDITATION ROOM OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT CENTER
OSHO BOOKS DIRECTORYCLICK BELOW..
A LOT OF OSHO BOOKS ONLINE - THE SYNTHESIS OF RELIGION IS ENLIGHTENMENT - CLICK HERE! Osho was an Enlightened Master - The Synthesis of Religion is Enlightenment - Osho commented on the works of all the Ascended masters and Saints who Founded all the Great Religions and those whose influence on humanity in incontrovertible from Zen Master Dogen to Patanjali to Buddha to Kabir to Pythagoras to Heraclitus to Junaid, Mansoor, and Rumi and then to Jesus - In reality he is not writing about any particular religion or teacher, He is writing about the Enlightenment - the Soul Infusion and the Opening of the heart - common to all great masters. He is writing about those things which constitute Enlightenment. He is writing about those human frailties which are just not Enlightened and making jokes about them!!
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Osho/Osho-Books-Directory.html
THE SYNTHESIS OF RELIGION - IF ALL THE RELIGIONS CANNOT COME TOGETHER, WHAT CHANCE HAVE THE POLITICIANS? THE-SYNTHESIS-OF-ALL-RELIGIOUS-MEDITATION-PATH-TO-ILLUMINATION-IS-ENERGY-ENHANCEMENT
OSHO ON ASCENDED MASTERS...
Ascended Masters of Sufism Rumi, Mansoor, Rabia
OSHO: A SUDDEN CLASH OF THUNDER
Talks on Zen Stories, Talks given from 11/08/76 am to 20/08/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1977.
Introduction : Osho says that laughter is "the very essence of Zen." And though the theme of this series is meditation—watching, remaining alert and aware—as the only way to truth, Osho encourages us to, "be happy and meditation will follow." There is a wonderful chapter on laughter, Hotei the Laughing Buddha and enlightenment: "This is the whole effort of all the masters: to create a sudden clash of thunder so those who are fast asleep can be awakened." "Osho could keep his audience in thrall, knitting prescient anecdotes culled from various sources."
OSHO: A BIRD OF THE WING
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 10/06/74 am to 20/06/74 am, English Discourse series, 9 Chapters, Year published : June 1976.
Introduction : Using traditional Zen stories and responding to seekers' questions, Osho shows how man must first be grounded in himself before he can fly into the sky of consciousness. Osho takes the reader from subjects as diverse as food, jealousy, businessmen and enlightenment, to how to know if one needs a master, the barriers we create through fear, and gratitude. Good as a starter for newcomers to Zen.
OSHO: THE ART OF DYING
Talks on Hassidism, Talks given from 11/10/76 am to 20/10/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1978.
Introduction : In this volume Osho comments on stories compiled by the Jewish philosopher Martin Buber. Osho helps the reader to face the reality of his own death without fear, and thereby living life to the optimum. Originating in Poland around 1750, Hasidim sought a direct, spontaneous religious experience of life, and created a great tradition of laughing saints and wonderful stories. "In a language simple but yet profound, the master Osho indicates the art of 'dying' by learning how to live in the here and now, the eternal life."
OSHO: THE BELOVED, VOL. 1
Talks on the Baul Mystics, Talks given from 21/06/76 am to 30/06/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1976.
Introduction : "The Baul mystics are children of celebration. They celebrate life, they celebrate death. Whatever is, is seen as a gift...they simply love life in all its aspects," is how Osho introduces us to these mystics of Bengal. And in the first verse of their song, "Only a connoisseur of the flavors of love can comprehend the language of a lover's heart" is revealed the essence of their religion. Osho explains their view of sex, their concept of the body as a temple and their secret of surrender to God, to the Beloved, to "the essential man" who lives within us all.
OSHO: THE BELOVED, VOL. 2
Talks on the Baul Mystics, Talks given from 21/06/76 am to 10/07/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1976.
Introduction : Ten talks with alternating commentaries on the songs of these delicious madmen, mystics, fools and poets with answers to seekers' questions. And whatever the question, the answers all convey the trust, oneness and love experienced by the Bauls. Spontaneous and life-affirmative, "theirs is the path of the dancer, the singer, and the aesthetic man." "I have read most of [Osho's] books and listened to tapes of his talks, and I am convinced that in the spiritual tradition, here is a mind of intellectual brilliance and persuasive ability as an author."
OSHO: COMO FOLLOW YOURSELF, VOL. 1
Reflections on Jesus of Nazareth, Talks given from 21/10/75 am to 30/10/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho makes a clear distinction between the rebel called Jesus Christ and the religion that followed after him—Christianity. Through the gospels of Matthew, Luke and John he reintroduces Jesus as a man, a mystic and an uncompromising master filled with love, fire and compassion. A treat for those in love with Jesus'words. "I have never heard anyone so beautifully and playfully integrate and then dissolve the psychological problems which, for generations, have sapped our human energies."
OSHO: COMO FOLLOW YOURSELF, VOL. 2
Reflections on Jesus of Nazareth, Talks given from 31/10/75 am to 10/11/75 am, English Discourse series, 11 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho talks on Jesus the man, Jesus the Jew, Jesus the revolutionary, Jesus the mystic. That is, he speaks on Christ, not on Christianity. The Christ that Osho speaks about is alive, vital. As Osho responds to the sayings of Jesus, suddenly what Jesus was trying to impart becomes luminously clear, startlingly relevant. In addition, Osho answers questions from seekers such as: How does consciousness relate to God? Did Jesus manipulate the High Priests to bring about his martyrdom? Are fear and guilt the same thing? "I have never heard anyone so beautifully and playfully integrate and then dissolve the psychological problems which, for generations, have sapped our human energies."
OSHO: COMO FOLLOW YOURSELF, VOL. 3
Reflections on Jesus of Nazareth, Talks given from 11/12/75 am to 20/12/75, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Jesus is brought alive in a new and dynamic way—not the Jesus that the theologians and scholars have presented to us but Jesus as seen through the eyes of a contemporary mystic. In alternate discourses Osho answers questions about trust, his path in relation to other paths, the difference between being a fatalist and going with the flow, perfectionism, the behavior of an enlightened man, the paradox of tears of joy, being distracted by the world while on the path of meditation and his interpretation of The Lord's Prayer amongst others. "I have never heard anyone so beautifully and playfully integrate and then dissolve the psychological problems which, for generations, have sapped our human energies."
OSHO: COMO FOLLOW YOURSELF, VOL. 4
Reflections on Jesus of Nazareth, Talks given from 21/12/75 am to 31/12/75 am, English Discourse series, 11 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho talks on Jesus the man, Jesus the Jew, Jesus the revolutionary, Jesus the mystic. That is, he speaks on Christ, not on Christianity. The Christ that Osho speaks about is alive, vital. As Osho responds to the sayings of Jesus, suddenly what Jesus was trying to impart becomes luminously clear, startlingly relevant. In addition, Osho answers questions from seekers such as: How does consciousness relate to God? Did Jesus manipulate the High Priests to bring about his martyrdom? Are fear and guilt the same thing? "I have never heard anyone so beautifully and playfully integrate and then dissolve the psychological problems which, for generations, have sapped our human energies."
OSHO: DANG DANG DOKO DANG
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 11/06/76 am to 20/06/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published: 1977.
Introduction : Dang Dang Doko Dang represents the sound of the drum beaten by a Zen master in an existential lesson for a disciple. As well as symbolizing the poetic quality of Zen, the title represents the special flavor of this collection of Osho's commentaries on well-known Zen stories. "Zen is a way of dissolving philosophical problems, not of solving them," he explains. "It is a way of getting rid of philosophy, because philosophy is a sort of neurosis." The volume also includes Osho's answers to questions about the meditation technique of Zazen.
OSHO: DEATH IS DIVINE
Talks given from 1/10/78 to 10/10/78, Original in Hindi, 10 Chapters, Year Published : 1994.
Introduction : The great Hindi poet, Sumitranandan Pant, once asked me: who in the vast sky of Indian religion are the twelve people, who in my opinion are the brightest shining stars? I gave him this list: Krishna, Patanjali, Buddha, Mahavira, Nagarjuna, Shankara, Gorakh, Kabir, Nanak, Meera, Ramakrishna and Krishnamurti. Sumitranandan Pant closed his eyes and slipped into thought...
OSHO: THE DHAMMAPADA: THE WAY OF THE BUDDHA
Talks given from 21/06/79 am to 30/04/80 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters each volume.
Introduction : Osho calls the incomparable Dhammapada sutras of Buddha, "the book of books." He explains that these sutras are concerned with aspects of man's unawareness, and that Buddha's whole message is concerned with the raising of our consciousness. Entering into The Dhammapada with Osho is to enter into a deep friendship of enlightened masters. These sutras were compiled by Buddha's disciples to contain the essence of all his teachings. This was the last turning of the Wheel of Dharma, 2,500 years ago. Osho's commentaries on these sutras set the Wheel of Dharma in motion again.
OSHO: THE DIVINE MELODY
Talks on Songs of Kabir, Talks given from 01/01/77 am to 10/01/77 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1978.
Introduction : In this series of ten discourses Osho discusses some of the most beautiful songs of Kabir. In one particularly fascinating discourse Osho speaks on the seven chakras, the seven stages through which each individual must pass, and a categorization according to which chakra we function from. Another discourse examines love as "the only miracle there is," and relationships. In addition, Osho answers questions on subjects as diverse as homosexuality, prayer, being oneself, the distinction between ego and individuality, trust, the male and female within each individual, and humanity's addiction to misery.
OSHO: ECTASY - THE FORGOTTEN LANGUAGE
Talks on Kabir, Talks given from 11/12/76 am to 20/12/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1976.
Introduction : Osho speaks on the exuberant poems of Kabir, as translated by India's Nobel Prize-winning poet, Rabindranath Tagore. He also responds to questions as diverse as the difference between relationship and aloneness, mind and society, self and enlightenment, and explains the difference between a crystallized self and a strong ego.
OSHO: THE EMPTY BOAT
Talks on the Stories of Chuang Tzu, Talks given from 10/07/74 am to 20/07/74 am, English Discourse series, 11 Chapters, Year published : 1976.
Introduction : Osho revitalizes the 3000-year-old Taoist message of self-realization through the stories of the Chinese mystic, Chuang Tzu. He speaks about the state of egolessness, "the empty boat"; spontaneity, dreams and wholeness; living life choicelessly and meeting death with the same equanimity. This beautiful edition overflows with the wisdom of one who has realized that state of egolessness himself.
OSHO: THE FIRST PRINCIPLE
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 11/04/77 am to 20/04/77 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1979
Introduction : Osho revitalizes the 3000-year-old Taoist message of self-realization through the stories of the Chinese mystic, Chuang Tzu. He speaks about the state of egolessness, "the empty boat"; spontaneity, dreams and wholeness; living life choicelessly and meeting death with the same equanimity. This beautiful edition overflows with the wisdom of one who has realized that state of egolessness himself.
OSHO: THE FISH IN THE SEA IS NOT THIRSTY
Talks on Kabir, Talks given from 11/04/79 am to 25/04/79 am, English Discourse series, 15 Chapters, Year published : 1980.
Introduction : Commenting on the haunting songs of Kabir, Osho takes the reader to the very core of the human dilemma, to the simple cause of misery and unhappiness—man's illusion that he is separate from existence, his inability to comprehend why the fish in the sea is not thirsty. He also talks on emotions and being detached from them, aloneness and love, imitation, children and religion, rebellion, living in a balanced way, sex, the generation gap, and more. "The clarity with which Osho expresses his thoughts, in an easy and direct style, is remarkable. Reading him is a liberating experience which everyone can reach."
OSHO: THE GREAT ZEN MASTER TA HUI
Reflections on the Transformation of an Intellectual to Enlightenment, Talks given from 15/07/87 am to 20/08/87 pm, English Discourse series, 38 Chapters.
Introduction : Reflections on the Transformation of an Intellectual to Enlightenment. Osho tells of the progression of Ta Hui, a well-known Chinese Zen teacher of the 7th century, from his intellectual understanding of Buddhist scriptures to buddhahood. An extraordinary series of discourses which takes the reader from a space where most seekers may be to their potential.
OSHO: THE GUEST
Talks on Kabir, Talks given from 26/04/79 am to 10/05/79 am, English Discourse series, 15 Chapters, Year Published : 1981.
Introduction : A flame in the medium of Kabir's exquisite and timeless love poems, Osho speaks on the inner lover, and the art of becoming a host, receptive and available, to the Guest who resides within. He also talks on a wide range of subjects -- from greed, unworthiness, jealousy, sex in old age, children and intelligence, children and the facts of life, to fear of exposing oneself, God, and being a loner.
OSHO: GUIDA SPIRITUALE
Discourses on the Desiderata, Talks given from 26/08/80 am to 10/09/80 am, English Discourse series, 16 Chapters, Year Published : 1983.
Introduction : The Desiderata is one of the smallest and most potent collections of verse. Osho places it on a par with Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Omar Khayyam's Rubaiyat and Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet, and sees it a significant companion for those on the path. In sixteen discourses Osho speaks on these timeless verses and answers a wide range of questions.
OSHO: THE HIDDEN HARMONY
Talks on Heraclitus, Talks given from 21/12/74 am to 31/12/74 am, English Discourse series, 11 Chapters, Year Published : 1978.
Introduction : Heraclitus says, "The hidden harmony is better than the obvious. Opposition brings concord. Out of discourse comes the fairest harmony. It is in changing that things find repose." Osho weaves together the fragments of the Greek mystic Heraclitus to reveal the startling implications of the difference between logic, Aristotle's intellectual doctrine about what is true; and logos, the existential experience of truth which Heraclitus lived.
OSHO: HSIN HSIN MING: THE BOOK OF NOTHING
Talks on the Faith Mind of Sosan, Talks given from 21/10/74 am to 30/10/74 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year Published : 1983.
Introduction : "Sosan was a man of power, a man who has come to know. And when he says something, he carries something of the unknown into the world of the known. With him enters the divine, a ray of light into the darkness of your mind." Osho These are not just commentaries on the teachings of an ancient Zen master. Here is an alive, contemporary Zen master at work - and as the meaning of Sosan's teachings are unraveled, so are the habitual patterns and prejudices of the reader's mind. Furthermore, Osho's work is so subtle and delicate, the surgery is performed almost before you know it. As you turn the last page, you may suddenly realize that you'll never be quite so captivated by your own inner chatter - and without any effort you've taken the first, vital step towards meditation.
OSHO: I AM THAT
Talks on the Isha Upanishad, Talks given from 11/10/80 am to 26/10/80 am, English Discourse series, 16 Chapters, Year Published : 1984.
Introduction : "This Upanishad...is the smallest it can be written on a postcard and yet it is the greatest document in existence," Osho declares. "There is no document of such luminosity, of such profoundness anywhere in the whole history of humanity." These sutras are amongst the most ancient wisdom available to mankind transmitted from masters to their disciples twenty-five centuries before even Buddha. With clear metaphors, stories and jokes, we are introduced to the perspective of an enlightened master a world view so total that it embraces the cosmic, a rebirth of the spirit of the Upanishads.
OSHO: ISAN: NO FOOTPRONTS IN THE BLUE SKY
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 01/11/88 pm to 02/12/88 pm, English Discourse series, 8 Chapters, Year Published : 1988.
Introduction : An invitation and introduction to Osho's vision. Lacing his talks with jokes and personal anecdotes, Osho shows how the problems of everyday life can be used as tools for transformation. He also speaks on the connection between a master and his disciple, describing the role of the master as simply an invitation to return home—to ourselves. "He quotes Jesus, Buddha, Mahavira, Lao Tzu, Sufis and old Zen masters with stupendous memory, interpreting them with a freshness and directness as if they were speaking today, as if they wore jeans." Die Zeit, Germany.
OSHO: JOSHU: THE LION'S ROAR
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 15/10/88 pm to 22/10/88 pm, English Discourse series, 8 Chapters, Year Published : 1988.
Introduction : "A hair's breadth of difference, and what happens?" Joshu is asked. There is no intellectual answer to the Koans of Zen, no approximate answer and no amount of intellect to be applied: "Heaven and earth are far away." Only by authenticity can we rise in consciousness. And as this Lion's Roar of Joshu resounds through almost twelve centuries, so is its message more urgent. Through these symbolic Zen dialogues and the existential language of Haikus, Osho urges his reader not to be lukewarm, but single-pointed in the search for our authenticity. This book is full of clues...hints and pointers how to "begin" as Osho puts it, how to bring this search into our everyday lives, and in very simple ways how to begin meditating.
OSHO: KRISHNA: THE MAN AND HIS PHILOSOPHY
Talks given from 20/7/70 to 5/10/70, Original in Hindi, 22 Chapters, Year Published: 1985.
Content : Krishna is utterly incomparable, he is so unique. Firstly, his uniqueness lies in the fact that although Krishna happened in the ancient past he belongs to the future, is really of the future. Man has yet to grow to that height where he can be a contemporary of Krishna's. He is still beyond man's understanding; he continues to puzzle and battle us. Only in some future time will we be able to understand him and appreciate his virtues. And there are good reasons for it…
OSHO: KYOZAN: A TRUE MAN OF ZEN
Talks given from 03/12/88 pm to 06/12/88 pm, English Discourse series, 4 Chapters, Year Published : 1989.
Introduction : Kyozan was such a simple and ordinary man that, as his own master put it, if it was possible for him to become enlightened, then it is possible for anyone. These discourses—based on anecdotes about Kyozan's life and on a selection of exquisite haikus—are filled with that promise. Osho uses Kyozan's life to make Zen as accessible to the contemporary seeker as preparing a cup of tea.
OSHO: THE LANGUAGE OF EXISTENCE
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 29/08/88 pm to 07/09/88 pm, English Discourse series, 9 Chapters.
Introduction : Nine discourses based on anecdotes of famous and little-known Zen masters. Many of these stories were previously only available in Japanese and were translated specially for this series of talks. In his discussion of these stories Osho gives meditation techniques to help understand and go beyond death, as well as techniques to be used in everyday life. This book also contains Osho's most radical insights into the problem of drugs and he presents a revolutionary solution.
OSHO: THE MEESIAH, VOL. 1
Commentaries on Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet, Talks given from 08/01/87 pm to 19/01/87 pm, English Discourse series, 23 Chapters.
Introduction : Early in this century a Lebanese poet, Kahlil Gibran, produced a book that has become universally known and loved for its beauty and the timeless themes it addresses. But because Gibran was a poet, not a mystic, in The Prophet he could give us only a work of imagination, a glimpse into the dream that is the mystic's everyday reality. The Messiah, Osho's two-volume commentary on The Prophet, must find itself as a companion to Gibran's work in the hands of every lover of truth and beauty. In this volume Osho speaks on the themes that Gibran addresses through the fictional prophet, Almustafa: love, children, giving, work; eating and drinking, and clothes; joy and sorrow; houses and homes, buying and selling; crime and punishment.
OSHO: THE MEESIAH, VOL. 2
Commentaries on Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet, Talks given from 20/01/87 am to 10/02/87 am, English Discourse series, 24 Chapters.
Introduction : Early in this century a Lebanese poet, Kahlil Gibran, produced a book that has become universally known and loved for its beauty and the timeless themes it addresses. But because Gibran was a poet, not a mystic, in The Prophet he could give us only a work of imagination, a glimpse into the dream that is the mystic's everyday reality. The Messiah, Osho's two-volume commentary on The Prophet, must find itself as a companion to Gibran's work in the hands of every lover of truth and beauty. Essentially Osho "uses" writings that are well known and much loved as a medium to express his own understanding of man and his relationship to life. When his own experience affirms the expressions of other mystics and poets, Osho endorses them, and where he feels they fall short or misrepresent the truth, he does not hesitate to say so. In all cases his love for those who have devoted their life energies to the search of truth and the expression of their findings is evident.
OSHO: THE MUSTARD SEED: MY MOST LOVED GOSPEL ON JESUS
Commentaries on the Fifth Gospel of Saint Thomas, Talks given from 21/08/74 am to 10/09/74 am, English Discourse series, 21 Chapters, Year Published : 1974.
Introduction : A beautifully illustrated, coffee table volume. A Sufi story of which Osho says, "If you can understand this story, you will have understood the very secret of religion."
OSHO: NIRVANA: THE LAST NIGTHMARE
Talks on Zen, Talks given from 11/02/76 am to 20/02/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1981.
Introduction : Why does Osho call the desire for nirvana, enlightenment, "the last nightmare"? Because, he says, all desire, all hope is the nightmare. Through Zen stories and responses to seekers'questions, Osho speaks on the nature of desire, the disease of comparison, man's compulsive need to "do," macrobiotics, being creative with work, and the chronic state of schizophrenia inflicted upon mankind by the organized religions.
OSHO: THE PERFECT MASTER, VOL. 1
Talks on Sufi Stories, Talks given from 21/06/78 am to 30/06/78 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho comments on Sufi anecdotes and responds to questions from seekers. But how to recognize "the perfect master"? Osho suggests that rather than being concerned about who the "perfect master" is, become the perfect disciple and the right master will appear. And how to become the perfect disciple? The answer to this and a diverse range of topics from prayer and past lives to anxiety and what is meant by a mystical experience is peppered within the text of these unforgettable talks.
OSHO: THE PERFECT MASTER, VOL. 2
Talks on Sufi Stories, Talks given from 01/07/78 am to 10/07/78 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho comments on Sufi anecdotes and responds to questions from seekers. But how to recognize "the perfect master"? Osho suggests that rather than being concerned about who the "perfect master" is, become the perfect disciple and the right master will appear. And how to become the perfect disciple? The answer to this and a diverse range of topics from prayer and past lives to anxiety and what is meant by a mystical experience is peppered within the text of these unforgettable talks.
OSHO: THE GOLDEN VERSES OF PYTHAGORAS, PHILOSOPHIA PERENNIS, VOL. 1
Talks on Pythagoras, Talks given from 21/12/78 am to 30/12/78 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho declares that if the Greek mathematician and mystic Pythagoras had been listened to and understood, humanity's history would have been totally different. Pythagoras is a man close to Osho's heart, with his understanding that materialism and spiritualism -- East and West, body and soul --exist together, are not opposing forces but complementary facets of a harmony. In this series of talks Osho discusses the verses of Pythagoras and responds to seekers'questions.
OSHO: THE GOLDEN VERSES OF PYTHAGORAS, PHILOSOPHIA PERENNIS, VOL. 2
Talks on Pythagoras, Talks given from 31/12/78 am to 10/01/79 am, English Discourse series, 11 Chapters, Year published : 1981.
Introduction : Osho explains in this volume that Pythagoras who he describes as "a seeker of truth par excellence," lived in Alexandria and was initiated into the mystery schools of Egypt in his search. He then traveled to India, Tibet and China—then the whole-known world—in his search until he became self-realized. He found a perennial philosophy but was persecuted by society, attempts made on his life, and he was unable to work out his system in detail. The fragments that were left after his death were collected and written up by a disciple in The Golden Verses of Pythagoras. Osho expounds on the idea of the East and West as representative of the brain's two hemispheres; on fanaticism, beliefs, friendship, and on the two Pythagorean laws—of necessity and power. His enthusiasm and love for Pythagoras are evident in these talks on his verses.
OSHO: PHILOSOPHIA ULTIMA
Discourses on the Mandukya Upanishad, Talks given from 11/12/80 am to 26/12/80 am, English Discourse series, 16 Chapters, Year published : 1980.
Introduction : These discourses contain what Osho describes as the most significant statements ever made, and which point to the whole secret of the mystic approach towards life. And the sutra that begins this series of discourses, he says, contains the very essence of the entire Upanishadic vision—that the universe is an indivisible totality, an organic whole. Osho illuminates these ancient texts with such clarity that their significance seems stunningly obvious. A wealth of jokes and amusing anecdotes are magically interwoven through his commentaries.
OSHO: THE PEOPLE OF THE PATH, VOL. 1
Talks on Sufism, Talks given from 11/08/77 am to 26/08/77 am, English Discourse series, 16 Chapters.
Introduction : Jokes...paradox...parables...wisdom....absurdity...all to shake the reader out of his intellect and into the innocence of the mystic. Osho distills the essence of Sufism for the contemporary man, not to inform the reader about the state of mysticism but to create the situation in which we discover the mystic within ourselves.
OSHO: THE PEOPLE OF THE PATH, VOL. 2
Talks on Sufism, Talks given from 27/08/77 am to 10/09/77 am, English Discourse series, 15 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho takes a dozen or so beautiful Sufi anecdotes and uses them as tools to chip away at the obsolete and blind belief systems in which modern man is ensnared.
OSHO: THE REVOLUTION
Discourses on Kabir, Talks given from 11/02/78 am to 20/02/78 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published : 1979.
Introduction : "Up to man there has been evolution," Osho says. "From fish to man there has been evolution. But from man to a Buddha, from man to a Christ, from man to a Kabir, it is not evolution, it is revolution—the revolution I call it, the only revolution." Osho rekindles these ten fiery songs of Kabir, verses which shocked 15th-century seekers. In Osho's hands, Kabir's vision is equally if not more mind-shattering.
OSHO: THE SUPREME DOCTRINE
Talks on the Kenopanishad, Talks given from 08/07/73 pm to 16/07/73 pm, English Discourse series, 17 Chapters, Year published: 1977.
Introduction : The Supreme Doctrine deals in depth with many aspects of meditation, the fundamentals of how to move intensely and totally into this experience spoken of by the rishis in the Ken Upanishad . Osho's insights are incisive, his freshness and dynamism are captured in these talks. He explains the process of meditation: "Meditation is first of all an effort to make you independent; and second, to change your type and quality of consciousness. With a new quality of consciousness old problems cannot exist: they simply disappear."
OSHO: THE TANTRA VISION, VOL. 1
Talks on the Royal Song of Saraha, Talks given from 21/04/77 am to 30/04/77 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : An absorbing book about the relationship between Saraha, an affluent young Brahmin, and a lower-cast arrowsmith woman - he as disciple, and she as his Tantric master. In Osho's understanding Tantra is one of the greatest of man's visions, a religion which respects rather than destroys individuality. Alternately speaking on the sutras of Saraha and answering seekers'questions, Osho describes what he calls the "Tantra map of inner consciousness," including the "four seals" or locks that open as couples move higher in meditation.
OSHO: THE TANTRA VISION, VOL. 2
Talks on the Royal Song of Saraha, Talks given from 01/05/77 am to 10/05/77 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : An absorbing book about the relationship between Saraha, an affluent young Brahmin, and a lower-cast arrowsmith woman - he as disciple, and she as his Tantric master. In Osho's understanding Tantra is one of the greatest of man's visions, a religion which respects rather than destroys individuality. Alternately speaking on the sutras of Saraha and answering seekers'questions, Osho describes what he calls the "Tantra map of inner consciousness," including the "four seals" or locks that open as couples move higher in meditation.
OSHO: THE SUPREME UNDERSTANDING
Discourses on Tilopa's Song of Mahamudra, Talks given from 11/02/75 am to 20/02/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year published :1984.
Introduction : Nothing much is known about the Indian master Tilopa, yet his mystical insight into Tantra in the form of a song passed on to his disciple Naropa, has lived on through the ages. In this series of discourses Osho speaks on Tilopa's verses, which contain many significant meditation techniques suitable for the modern-day seeker: "Mahamudra...is a total orgasm with the whole, with the universe. It is a melting into the source of being.... This is a song of Mahamudra. And who will sing it? Tilopa is no more. The orgasmic feeling itself is vibrating and singing.... I am also here to sing a song, but it can be given to you only when you are ready."
OSHO: TAO: THE THREE TREASURES, VOL. 1
Talks on Fragments from Lao Tzu's Tao Te Ching, Talks given from 11/06/75 am to 20/06/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho recounts how Lao Tzu, at the age of 90, was leaving for the Himalayas to spend his final days. Until this time he had never written down his insights, but at the border a guard (who was also his disciple) imprisoned the mystic and refused to release him until he wrote down something of what he had come to know. That is how this unique text, the Tao Te Ching, was born. Osho comments on this classic text from his uniquely fresh perspective, and also answers questions about the I Ching, growth and spirituality in the context of Tao, the concept of sudden versus gradual enlightenment, and much more.
OSHO: TAO: THE THREE TREASURES, VOL. 2
Talks on Fragments from Lao Tzu's Tao Te Ching, Talks given from 21/06/75 am to 30/06/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho's affinity with this ancient Chinese mystic is such that he says when he speaks on Lao Tzu he is speaking as if on himself. So clearly does Lao Tzu reflect the unity of opposites, life's absurdities, its ordinariness, and the beauty of that ordinariness, that Osho sees in him a "spokesman for life." In this volume Osho comments on the verses of Lao Tzu and answers questions from disciples and other seekers - Why did you choose a male form as your last one? Please explain the difference between discipline and control. What happens when an enlightened being dissolves into the cosmos? And more.
OSHO: TAO: THE THREE TREASURES, VOL. 3
Talks on Fragments from Lao Tzu's Tao Te Ching, Talks given from 11/08/75 am to 20/08/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho's commentary on the timeless verses of Lao Tzu is set in poetic format, as are his responses to questions from disciples and other seekers. Questions include: Isn't the search for enlightenment selfish? How much patience is needed? Is there really nothing we can do? Do all beings eventually find their way to enlightenment? What is the difference between innocence and ignorance?
OSHO: TAO: THE THREE TREASURES, VOL. 4
Talks on Fragments from Lao Tzu's Tao Te Ching, Talks given from 21/08/75 am to 31/08/75 am, English Discourse series, 9 Chapters.
Introduction : Lao Tzu speaks of his "three treasures": Love... Never too much... Never be the first in the world. Osho uses this exquisite text to deliver some of his most potent words on love - not as an emotion but as the subtlest form of energy, the substratum of all energy and the essence of life itself. He also speaks on love in relation to sex, fear, the family, science, art and prayer; the mind as a biocomputer; the difficulty of comprehending the simple; and the problem of identification with the body. A treasure trove of Osho's wisdom.
OSHO: THEOLOGIA MYSTICA
Discourses on the Treatise of St. Dionysius, Talks given from 11/08/80 am to 25/08/80 am, English Discourse series, 15 Chapters, Year published : 1987.
Introduction : Osho says of these letters by Dionysius, first bishop of Athens, to his disciple Timothy: "His whole book is written with a disguise, as if it is a treatise on theology; mysticism is just somewhere by the side, secondary, not primary. Hence the name Theologica Mystica—as if mysticism is only a consequence of getting deep into the world of theology. Just the reverse is the case."
OSHO: THE TRUE SAGE
Talks on Hassidism, Talks given from 11/10/75 am to 20/10/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year Published : 1976.
Introduction : Ten discourses on Hasidism, in which Osho responds to a story from The Tales of Hasidism by Matin Buber, and to questions submitted by disciples and seekers. This book is a mixture of light-hearted stories and the penetrating understanding of a true sage. Like the Hassids, Osho's own emphasis is on playfulness and celebration : "Judaism has produced one of the most essential lines of mystics, the Hassids... It is one of the most beautiful ways to find oneself and to find the reality of existence."
OSHO: THE ULTIMATE ALCHEMY, VOL. 1
Talks on the Atma Pooja Upanishad, Talks given from 15/02/72 pm to 06/06/72 pm, English Discourse series, 18 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho observes that this Upanishad is one of the most beautiful and also one of the most neglected. He also points out that commentators usually are either on the path of love or the path of knowledge. But the commentator on this particular Upanishad is unique in being neither. Osho is perh' the first person to discuss these sutras in such a way that the reader can feel a sense of oneness beyond the apparent contradictions. He talks on philosophy as a bridge between science and religion, different dimensions of listening, the role of doubt, the way to know whether one has transcended sex, the difference between projections and authentic feelings, and much more. He also explains how his words are a response to, not a commentary on these sutras.
OSHO: THE ULTIMATE ALCHEMY, VOL. 2
Talks on the Atma Pooja Upanishad, Talks given from 01/07/72 pm to 09/08/72 pm, English Discourse series, 18 Chapters.
Introduction : Contained in this volume are many alchemical secrets—secrets of "the ultimate alchemy," the alchemy of purifying man's gross nature into the pure gold of cosmic consciousness. Many meditation techniques are shown along the way, many efforts to make us aware of our unconscious condition, the source of all our dis-ease.
OSHO: VEDANTA: SEVEN STEPS TO SAMADHI
Talks on the Akshya Upanishad, Talks given from 11/01/74 pm to 19/01/74 pm, English Discourse series, 17 Chapters, Year Published : 1976.
Introduction : These seven steps to enlightenment are keys of wisdom, step-by-step instructions handed down from the unnamed ancient seers. In this series of nine discourses Osho discusses these timeless sutras from the Akshya Upanishad, transforming their archaic language into the language and context of the 20th-century seeker.
OSHO: WHEN THE SHOE FITS
Talks on the Stories of Chuang Tzu, Talks given from 11/10/74 am to 20/10/74 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters, Year Published : 1978.
Introduction : Osho is unique amongst commentators in that he does not offer yet another intellectual treatise on principles, but rather relates the situations of a few thousand years ago to our situation here and now. His great affinity with Chuang Tzu is obvious as he talks on Zen as a religious system only in so far as it is a practical means by which we may understand the conditionings of the mind, and in so doing, transcend. And then the shoe will always fit!
OSHO: THE WISDOM OF THE SANDS, VOL. 1
Discourses on Sufism, Talks given from 21/02/78 am to 01/03/78 am, English Discourse series, 9 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho indicates the significance of this series of discourses on Sufism by saying that it has no explanation for existence, rather, it is a way into the mysteries of existence. Hence, the stories that he comments on in this volume do not carry a philosophical message, but are a gesture towards a world beyond philosophy.
OSHO: THE WISDOM OF THE SANDS, VOL. 2
Discourses on Sufism, Talks given from 02/03/78 am to 10/03/78 am, English Discourse series, 9 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho describes one of the stories within this collection of his commentaries on Sufi stories as belonging to the "very foundation of religious consciousness." Deceptively simple, these tales have a deeper, underlying significance, as Osho makes manifest. They are not for those who want entertainment, but for those who seek illumination.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 1
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 25/12/73 pm to 10/05/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho is saying that all the techniques of Yoga have really one focus: how to use the mind. Rightly used it becomes no- mind and you are absolutely silent; wrongly, it becomes so divided you go insane. Through the sutras of Patanjali, Osho leads the reader step by step toward an understanding of the mind - that it is not something different from the body, and how to use it as an instrument.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 2
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/01/75 am to 10/01/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho says, "Patanjali is our future, 5000 tears old." And when he comments on Patanjali's sutras - about the two kinds of samadhi, succeeding through total effort and surrender, meditating on the AUM mantra, disease and anguish, breath and inner light, we see the true significance of Patanjali to the here and now.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 3
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/03/75 am to 10/03/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho brings a juiciness to the aridity of Patanjali's language, turning it into a fascinating garden of exploration. Patanjali says, "When the activity of the mind is under control..." Osho says, "The mind is a process...doesn't exist, only thoughts, thoughts moving so fast that you think and feel that something exists there in continuity. One thought comes, another thought comes another, and they go on and on. The gap between them is so small that you cannot see the gap between one thought and another. So two thoughts become joined, they become a continuity. Because of that continuity you think there is a mind." Osho brings a simple but intriguing view to these sutras about knowledge and reasoning, samadhi, samadhi with and without contemplation, subtle objects of meditation and subtle energies. He has the knack of removing the dust and tarnish of the passage of time to make these sutras irresistible and vital reading.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 4
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 21/04/75 am to 30/04/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho dissects the cause of misery -- our clinging to life and fear of death, egoism, attraction and repulsion...our lack of awareness. At the outset he puts the situation straight, that the austerity Patanjali is talking about has nothing to do with torturing the body: "Life is more if you are sensitive; life is less if you are less sensitive." Osho as always has the vision and understanding to bring everything, even the seemingly most complex to its simplest: "To me life in its totality is good. And when you understand life in its totality, only then can you celebrate... Celebration is my attitude, unconditional to what life brings."
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 5
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/07/75 am to 10/07/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho presents the eight steps of Yoga: self-restraint, fixed observation, posture, breath regulation, abstraction, concentration, contemplation and trance. With complete understanding and compassion he speaks on what meditative techniques are best for different types of people. There is no right or wrong only the individual and his choice for that works best.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 6
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/09/75 am to 10/09/75 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho discusses modern scientific research on four states of consciousness : alpha, beta, theta and delta; and continues to expand on the significance of the eight steps of Yoga. Patanjali's whole art is of how to attain to the state where you can die willingly, with no resistance. These precious sutras are a preparation, a preparation to die and a preparation to a greater life, and you can use this book and Patanjali's methodology to touch these very depths.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 7
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/01/76 am to 10/01/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho shows how three methods -- concentration, uninterrupted flow of consciousness and oneness -- bring about an inner balance when subject and object disappear. He defines Yoga as an attitude toward life not concerned with metaphysics but with questions close to the seeker's heart.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 8
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 11/04/76 am to 20/04/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho introduces Patanjali's sutras as scientific methods to commit suicide—that is, real suicide, the death of the ego as a pretender. He describes subtle obstacles that can arise when going within and encourages the reader to understand that these are only tricks, sabotage—that the only way to reach the goal is to search deeply within.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 9
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 21/04/76 am to 30/04/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho speaks of Patanjali's system of preparation for enlightenment as empirical, a tool to work with. He talks on mastery over the five bodies of the human personality—the food body, energy body, mental body, intuitive body and the bliss body; cognition; non-attachment; and liberation.
OSHO: YOGA: THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA, VOL. 10
Discourses on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Talks given from 01/05/76 am to 10/05/76 am, English Discourse series, 10 Chapters.
Introduction : Osho talks at length on the mind and how it functions. He speaks of desirelessness, enlightenment and pure consciousness. But what is the art of liberation? "Nothing but the art of de-hypnosis," says Osho, " -- how to drop this state of mind; how to become unconditioned; how to look at reality without any idea creating a barrier between you and the real; how to simply see without any desires in the eyes; how simply to be without any motivation. That's all yoga is about. Then suddenly that which is inside you, and has always been inside you from the very beginning, is revealed."
OSHO: ZARATHUSTRA: A GOD THAT CAN DANCE
Commentaries on Friedrich Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Talks given from 26/03/87 pm to 07/04/87 pm, English Discourse series, 23 Chapters, Year Published : 1987.
Introduction : In the world's first line-by-line commentary on Friedrich Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Osho unravels the mystery of man's three metamorphoses—from camel to lion to child. He sets the record straight about the meaning of Nietzsche's concept of superman and shows how we ourselves can become that man.
OSHO: ZARATHUSTRA: THE LAUGHING PROPHET
Commentaries on Friedrich Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Talks given from 08/04/87 am to 19/04/87 am, English Discourse series, 23 Chapters, Year Published : 1987.
Introduction : Osho uses Nietzsche's diatribe against man's beliefs in his own impotence as a medium to clarify the true nature of the superman—Nietzsche's concept that was so tragically perverted by Adolf Hitler. He unveils the superman as a man inalienably connected to the cosmos, as a mystic and an innocent, cleansed of the need for conquest. He also discusses Nietzsche's concept of will-to-power, revealing how it can integrate man and lead him towards creativity.
PSYCHOPATHS
NEW!! PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA
NEW!! MEDITATION - Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.
NEW!! George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths
LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-Woman
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE
THE PSYCHOPATH, HERVEY CLECKLEY, THE MASK OF SANITY
MORE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FAQs AND ARTICLES BY SWAMI SATCHIDANAND
BLOCKAGE KARMA SUB-PERSONALITIES FROM THE LORD OF THE RINGS AND PATANJALI WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
Chakras above Sahasrara Chakra and Below Muladhara Chakra
THE PSYCHOPATH, HERVEY CLECKLEY, THE MASK OF SANITY
PARACELSUS AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
GURDJIEFF AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
DAME ALEXANDRA DAVID NEEL - THOUGHT-FORMS IN TIBET - CLICK HERE
HUBBARD, SCIENTOLOGY AND BLOCKAGES
SLAVE DISTRACTION CONTROL BLOCKAGES ARE CAUSED BY ENERGY BLOCKAGES BELOW THE BASE CHAKRAENERGY ENHANCEMENT GAIN SUPER ENERGY SOUL FUSION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KARMA CLEARING PROCESS - Remove Ego Sub-Personality Energy Blockages like the Connector Sub-Personality, the Distraction Implant Control Blockages and Implant Vampire Blockages Attention Seeking Strategy Energy Blockages and Inner Children in Energy Enhancement Level 3
Chakras and Ida, Pingala, Sushumna and the Caduceus
Chakras and the Initiations of Enlightenment
CHAKRAS
PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA
MEDITATION - ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE THE CAUSE OF THE PSYCHOPATH, THE SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC DEPRESSION. WITH EXAMPLES STALIN, HITLER, ENRON AND MAO
MEDITATION - Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.
George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths
RELATIONSHIPS PSYCHIC SEX CONNECTION LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-WomanMEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
THE PURIFICATION PROCESS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES
BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION AND WORLD CHANGE - THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES
The Buddhist Five Hindrances of Meditation,
Bijas, your blockage seeds And Energy Enhancement Advanced Meditation TechniquesTHE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE
ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC PROTECTION AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION AND PSYCHIC ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
THE NATURE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD - PAIN IS THE PROBLEM, ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE SOLUTION
Energy Enhancement Enlightened Texts
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION
|
GAIN ENERGY
APPRENTICE
LEVEL1
|
THE
ENERGY BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
PROCESS
|
THE
KARMA CLEARING
PROCESS
APPRENTICE
LEVEL3
|
MASTERY
OF RELATIONSHIPS
TANTRA
APPRENTICE
LEVEL4
|
STUDENTS EXPERIENCES 2005 AND 2006 MORE STUDENTS EXPERIENCES |
A distinguished pilgrimage town and municipality
in Thiruvannamalai district of Tamil Nadu,
Thiruvannamalai is an ancient city that has long
been associated with many yogis and siddhars.
The headquarters of Thiruvannamalai district,
Thiruvannamalai has become an international
center of study in spiritualism. 
